Strip

Part Six - The Hunt Ball It had been a couple of weeks since the incident at Sam & Nic’s warehouse, where I had nearly ended up being sold, to be cooked and eaten at a festival by the crowds. It had only been Nic’s keen eye that she had spotted me hanging there in the storeroom and saved me from my ultimate fate. I was pissed off with Ollie leaving me like that after promising a weekend away where we could reconnect after my recent workload. ...

4. Steer Yeehaw “Too much…” I’d opened the door to find Sophie in a pink, bedazzled cowboy hat. “…t’s from Zara’s hen-do.” I snorted. “Get in here,” and pulled her inside, and gave her a squeeze. We didn’t get together at my place that often. I mean, I lived in a ‘modest’ flat, and she had a whole damn house. But a change of scenery is always nice, and there was an excellent Indian take-away just up the road. ...

3. Scrabble It all started - as all the best stories do - with too much alcohol. Revelation Clubbing wasn’t my thing, but Lottie insisted, “It’s my birthday!” And so, we drank, we danced, we laughed, we drank. It was a good night, to be fair. And as it got close to midnight, we set out in search of food, stuffed our faces with greasy, delicious kebabs, and then settled in a quiet pub to wind down. ...

Part 21 Chapter 95: Last Night in Thoth Back in the studio, Ellie let the illusion fall and Honey shimmered back into view. She was cuffed again and he stood looking at her. ‘Ezio,’ Ellie said after a moment’s silence. ‘Do you…’ For a moment she was not a Seductress but Ellie Trapp, college student. ‘Do you want to see me again? Outside, I mean…’ She cringed inwardly. ‘You are a girl, right?’ He was joking but the comment jarred her. ...

The old Victorian house on Elmwood Lane had an air of quiet abandonment, its wraparound porch sagging slightly under the weight of years, and the faded blue shutters creaking in the gentle breeze. The elderly owner had passed away peacefully in her sleep half a year ago, leaving no immediate family to claim the place. The real estate agency, eager to flip it quickly, had contracted Nadia’s cleaning crew to strip it bare—remove every trace of the woman’s life, bag up the belongings, and leave it gleaming for potential buyers. ...

Part 7 – The Reset It had been a break to be away from Nick’s store, he had kept me as just another one of his sexbots for just over three weeks, at my request I might add, but all things come to an end and Nick felt that I needed a breather from being E-001, and I still had my robotic postgraduate studies to complete. Nick had said that I needed to finish my studies and to ground myself back into the reality of life as Emma and not as E-001. As much as I would have like to just continue as another sexbot in his shop, I could see the reasoning behind his statement, even if I didn’t agree at the time. ...

The summer smelled of hay, sweat, and sex. Karen and Linda arrived at Aunt Veronica’s estate on the longest day of the year, the sun still blazing at eight in the evening. Their parents waved goodbye from the driveway, trusting, oblivious. The moment the car vanished around the bend, Veronica closed the heavy front door and turned the key with a soft, deliberate click. “Strip,” she said. No preamble. No gentle tour this time. ...

Becky’s Repairs, Part 4 News of Becky’s pending divorce occupied most of the route’s discussion that morning. Linda quickly fanned the rumors beforehand as Becky knew she would. When the discourse died down, Paula couldn’t hold out any longer. “I ‘ave some news! Arnold and I are expecting!” The collective shriek scared off a flock of pigeons and annoyed several others playing chess in the park. Paula’s announcement ignited excited chatter among the group for the remainder of their route. When they had arrived back at the cul-de-sac, Paula managed to pull Becky aside. ...

The Beginning How did I get here? I’ve asked myself that question over and over. The answer is however quite obvious: I walked here all by myself – eyes open – no cohesion – no tricks. Like walking into a trap marked by all sorts of warning signs – believing that I could just take a peek inside – and get out before the trap closed. BAM! Or actually it was more than a sigh. I was caught. With no escape. And nobody to blame but my own stupidity. And my stubbornness. And believing I was smarter than everyone else. ...

Part 4: The Price of Progress The next morning’s alarm went off, but Lindsey ignored it. For the first time in her life, she was going to skip her classes. Her body felt stiff and heavy, as if every muscle had been subjected to an intense and unusual workout. The brush of her uniform’s fabric against her skin was a strange sensation. She couldn’t go to the infirmary, as that would mean answering questions she couldn’t. How could she explain this feeling of extreme fatigue? Despite everything, a persistent thought kept her going: the memory of the most mind-blowing orgasm of her life, a sensation so powerful it refused to fade. ...

Part Five The past few weeks had been very busy, so my chances of spending time with Ollie were slim. We seemed to pass each other in the short time between finishing work and going to bed, to be up and ready for the next day’s busy schedule. Even my meatgirl fantasies took a back seat; I was missing being tied up and stored away, my naked body on display, just another product waiting to be sold. I think even Ollie was missing having me bound and available for him to use, so too, I guess, was Matt down in the store, as I had to turn down his offer to be tightly trussed up by his firm hands, though it was tempting to give myself to him. ...

Part 1 (One Year Earlier) Sitting ramrod straight in a surprisingly comfortable chair made of molded gray plastic, heart hammering in her chest and hands clenched tight in her lap as she tried to keep from fidgeting, some part of Claire Devroux could not believe she was actually doing what she was doing. Oh at a glance the waiting room seemed ordinary enough, like a thousand other doctor’s offices or accounting firms she had visited throughout the course of her life with rows of simple seats lining walls painted in soft, neutral colors meant to evoke calm while haphazard piles of well creased magazines sat heaped onto low tables of faux wood to ensure those left waiting had something to occupy their time with. Across from her was a wide front desk with a pretty young receptionist seated behind it typing away on a computer, while quiet music of a type she could not quite identify played in the background. All quite mundane really, and yet even if she hadn’t already known the truth, it was obvious upon even the most cursory inspection that this place was far from ordinary and had no interest in hiding that fact. Rather than the generic landscapes or stock photos that decorated most waiting room walls to break up the monotony, these walls were lined with pinups of various types, some nude and some not, but all of a subtly kinky nature and all featuring bondage to some degree. More than that the literature on offer were not the sorts of things found at a grocery store’s checkout but lifestyle magazines of a decidedly alternative and most certainly erotic type. Even the woman sitting behind the front desk had hints that she was far more than she seemed to be. From her dirty blonde hair tied up in a perfect bun, to the wire-frame glasses perched upon the end of her nose and to both the stark white blouse that fit her just a bit too tightly and the sinfully short skirt that drew they eye to long, stocking clad legs it was obvious she was on display just as much as the pictures on the wall. Almost as if she were less a secretary and more a model dressed to appeal to a very select clientele with a fetish for office ladies. No, even a fool could tell that the redhead was very much not in Kansas any longer. ...

Chapter 1: Worlds Apart The discovery of Gaia-II was a tantalizing glimpse of paradise, a verdant jewel suspended in the unforgiving blackness twelve light-years from Earth. It was a dream strangled by cruel mathematics. A century of travel with conventional drives meant a journey longer than a full human lifespan. The new world was a beautiful, unreachable fantasy. Everyone knew it. Everyone, except Cassian Valerius. The ruthless, visionary founder of Valerius Stellar Dynamics saw not an insurmountable problem, but his singular opportunity to etch his name into history. And he knew exactly where to find his solution. His gaze fell upon SluTech, a company whose public face was that of a luxury sex toy manufacturer, but whose darkest secret was whispered only in the circles of the ultra-wealthy and the underworld: “Dollyfication.” ...

“The city skyline was a glittering tapestry of stolen jewels, a view Krystal appreciated from the penthouse she was currently liberating of its contents. She was a ghost, a whisper in the world of the ultra-rich, a beautiful phantom who took what she wanted. Krystal was a masterpiece of her own design: five feet of curated perfection, with hair the colour of spun moonlight, lips perpetually swollen into a pout, and a body that defied gravity. Her Z-cup breasts and impossibly round, high butt were her trademarks, assets she used as much as her lockpicks and charm. She was, in her own mind, the ultimate prize, so it only made sense she should possess all the others. ...

CHAPTER 1 ON A COOL summer night in Prague, there’s no club more Insta-worthy than NERO in the estimation of Gina Maddis and her fellow travelers. The eight girls have been in Europe for nearly a month now, cutting loose on their summer break. Gina’s coming out of the bathroom, fresh off a line, when her eye catches on a young man sitting at the blue-lit bar. He’s got dark hair and a cast to his features that suggest he’s a local, but something in his eyes and his slight smirk have her curious. ...

Part 4: Beth One day I had a phone call from Beth, my real estate friend who had loaned us the use of the farm that weekend, she intrigued me with the promise of a wonderful surprise that she knew that I would love, and she also said that she had the final edited version of all the videos that she had taken when I was bound and kept a captive at the farm. We arranged to meet later that day. After arriving at her apartment and the usual greetings, kisses and hugs were exchanged between the two of us, I wanted to ask what the surprise was, but Beth anticipated this by telling me that all good things must wait, and only after watching the video would she reveal what she had in store for me. ...

Part 2 Chapter 5 I struggled to concentrate in all my lectures the next morning. Something had shifted inside me. Fear was in the background all the time, but I had woken to Luba’s soft golden eyes. And since then I had not been able to shift them. Weirdly I ran into her boyfriend, Piotr, who was studying in a different department, coming down the corridor. As he walked past, I did not know whether to laugh or cry at the thought of him fucking her up the arse. I caught myself with this new language in my brain, but then my heart went wild as I remembered Luba’s tears when Ludmilla had checked whether she had broken up with him. Did she love him? Was that jealousy? ...

Part 8 “You know, I really could get used to waking up with you in my cage.” Jane’s voice filtered through the morning light as Alex stirred, still curled in the fetal position within the confines of Jane’s sleeping cage. The rubber suit clung to every curve, warm and familiar after so many hours of continuous wear. “I miss sleeping in there, but I have to admit, waking up with you as my cage toy might be even better.” ...

Part 11 Chapter 50: Reckoning ‘So, what happens now?’ the Merchant said. She was still staring at Battle Babe. Amanda glanced around, the others were all busy searching bodies and cleaning weapons. She thought she should probably go and release Ellie but she was curious about the Merchant. There was clearly something going on here that she didn’t understand, an old score being settled perhaps. There were, she gathered, some unwritten rules around Party loyalty but this felt wrong and she didn’t want to be a part of it. There was something else too, something more than her own conscience as if the game was telling her this was wrong too. Even the tingle of Experience she’d felt from hitting the man in the leg had felt different somehow. ...

Part 6 I sighed to myself as I stepped out of the restaurant where I worked onto the street. It had been a long day in what had been two very long weeks. After last week’s girls night Hanna’s mood had changed. No longer interested in edging me, she’d simply pushed two Geisha balls inside me. The round steel balls were connected by a short chain and had kept me wetter than an otter’s pocket the whole week! The chastity belt had been locked over the top of it and that was that! She had withdrawn into herself, suffering quietly and apart from my nightly spankings had pretty much spent the week alternately sulking and grumpily cuddling me. Her own neediness, caused by her belt, had left her crying herself to sleep every night. ...

Part 6: Tied Tuesday For Alice Monday was a torment. Tuesday was pure torture. She needed to stay focused on her work, but constantly drifted off down some mental rabbit hole. It got to the point where her boss asked her if she was coming down with something. Dan, having a more technical approach to life, did research. He looked up various ties that he might use on his neighbor. Not for his benefit of course, but to give his neighbor the experience she seemed to crave. He also spent time learning about vibrators and the best way to use them. ...

Part 1 It was Wednesday night at Hanna’s house. Our weekly girls game night here had become a ritual for the last year, as our boyfriends went off to do whatever it is boys do. Football. Drinking. Planning to take over the world. You know, boy stuff. Meanwhile we got to have fun. The rules were simple: every month the game was changed and one of us got to pick which in rotation. This was my month so I chose chess. I’m really good at it! The catch was I had to play the first game of every evening and the loser of that game would be tied up for the rest of the evening and…erm “entertained”… wouldn’t want them to get bored would we? ...

Intro Ella is a 21 years young woman who lives alone in a single bedroom house in Bristol in the United Kingdom. Her body is blessed with a firm C-cup and she stands about 145cm tall with a cute round butt and a well defined waistline. Her face is rather plain but has a natural attractiveness to it. Her weight generally hovers between 45-50 kilograms. She has brown hair which almost reaches the small of her back. ...

Part 1 David sat at his desk, his attention shifting between his computer screen and the paperwork scattered in front of him. The office was quiet, the only sounds coming from the occasional clack of his keyboard and the faint hum coming from under his desk. He had decided to work from home today, the peace and quiet of his study was much more preferable to the hustle and bustle of the firm. Plus it meant he had his new favorite toy at his disposal. ...

Ch.5 First Day of Training pt.1: Signed Over As the morning light streamed through the windows of the bedroom, Samantha woke to the sound of birds chirping and the gentle hum of the city below. She was still in her metal kennel at the foot of the bed, her body aching and sore. She sat up slowly, her joints stiff and sore from being cramped up all night. She looked up to see Dominic sitting on the edge of the bed, a smug grin on his face. He looked down at her with amusement, “Good morning, pet. I hope you slept well. We’ve got a long day ahead of us, and you need your rest. You’ll need to learn your place in this world quickly, now that you’re receiving my training, and the best way for you to learn is by experience. Today we’ll go to HaremCo’s training center and start the orientation program.” ...

Late Nights Alys stumbled backwards into the tiny apartment, struggling to keep her balance as she kicked the door shut, keys dangling loosely in one hand while her other was wrapped around the girl pressed tightly to her chest. All the while neither one of them broke the kiss they had been holding. On autopilot, she managed to toss her keys onto a nearby table and kick off her shoes and, with her right hand now free to tangle itself amid the pink locks of her companion, she tightened her embrace. When the kiss finally broke a moment later she grinned down at the smaller girl who returned the grin while letting her own hands trace abstract patterns along Alys’ back and up the ridges of her spine. Still without saying a word Alys zipped in to land a quick peck on the girl’s nose, who blinked rather comically at the sudden contact, before throwing them both backwards into the old couch she had pushed against the wall. The girl shrieked in surprise as they hit the cushions, springs grunting in protest at the sudden impact, to find herself sitting somewhat awkwardly in Alys’ lap. Laughing softly at the absurdity of it all as she brushed her hair from her face, the girl looked down at her companion and smiled before leaning down to rest against the taller girl’s chest. ...

Arnold Davidson sat on the stage-front barstool at the Krazy Kat Klub just as he had done every night for the past two and a half weeks. He was relatively young– mid to late twenties– and there was a military bearing to the way he stood and walked. But his slight limp and some obvious, but muted, scars on the right side of his face made it clear that his fighting days were behind him. ...

12: Roadtrip Intro Ariana and Kate have been married for a little over a year. Ariana Birch-Inoue has just turned 27. Kate Birch is 29 years old. Ariana is born Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men, and some women. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has. ...

Charlotte watched her roommate bounce around the flat, as always jealous of her instinctive and uninhibited expression of femininity. Polly was short for a woman, just the right amount of curvy, and just exuded this irrepressible sense of “this is who I am - if you don’t like it, you can fuck off”. Of course, Polly appeared to be entirely unaware of this embodiment, and given their past conversations, she also did not seem to understand why other women were intermittently envious of her. She had waist-length silver hair, completely natural bosom somewhere between “large” and “huge”, and a smile built to stop traffic, yet somehow she was unaware of the effect that any of these had. ...

Preparing for Battle Space… Enormous and merciless but at the same time beckoning to explore and conquer its endless mysteries and secrets… Existing eternally but renewing every moment, always craving for a sacrifice but ready to share its countless treasures in return… Since her early childhood, spent on her home planet called Earth, Eltie always dreamed of becoming an astronaut. She imagined herself rushing through space from one planet to another, from star to star, searching for new science revelations, discovering new useful mineral resources or maybe even establishing contacts with some strange extra-terrestrial life forms… Being a small girl, she loved climbing on the roof of her family house on warm summer nights when everybody had fallen asleep, and spending hours watching countless stars that shine from the darkened sky. She felt as if stars were calling for her, inviting to join their everlasting dance… She closed her eyes and started dreaming of herself flying toward them, like a weightless spark, accelerating with every moment, and this feeling aroused her every time. ...

The courtroom is dimly lit, the air thick with anticipation. I stand before the bench, the polished wood gleaming under the stern gaze of Judge Emma. Her reputation precedes her—whispers of her ironic punishments have spread like wildfire since the government unleashed these “incentive judges” to tackle petty crimes in an overcrowded system. She adjusts her robes, her piercing eyes locking onto you as the faint hum of the crowd fades into silence. The gavel rests in her hand, poised for judgment. ...

Part 3 “You are trespassing on private property, unless you have an appointment, please vacate the premises.” “Listen I do have an appointment, I’m here on behalf of David Wolfe…” My eyes fluttered open at the sound of Oswald arguing with the disembodied voice from what sounded like an intercom. The car was no longer in motion, and the engine was idling. My body felt like a rag doll that had been tossed around in a dryer, every inch of me felt tender and sore from the hours spent in the trunk. After taking a deep breath I forced myself to sit up, the movement sending a fresh wave of pain through my head. ...

Part 2 …My improvised cutting-board paddle was only so bad, even with the surprisingly strong Alice wielding it, but what was most profound for me was laying my naked-self across her lap like a naughty child to receive my punishment; I’m talking serious flashbacks back towards my naughty-years youth. The sound was more intimidating than the sting itself - just as it was back then with Mrs. Henderson - but Alice was setting the obvious precedent of corporally punishing me for even minor social misbehavior, therefore correcting my bad behavior, not truly wishing to physically injure me. She had held her left hand firmly between my shoulder blades while her right did the deed with a near-athletic efficiency and follow-through, telling me this wasn’t the first time she had ever paddled a naughty adult. I didn’t know exactly what to do with my hands during my punishment either, but I had a pretty good idea what not to do with them! So in short, I wasn’t left crying like a little boy by the time Alice was done with me, but I most certainly wasn’t laughing either… ...

Part 1 “Mmm… mmm… mmmmm,” I moan into my hand, my cheek pressed against the cool wood of the desk as Gerald’s hips slammed into me. The sound of his zipper and the rustle of his clothes had been music to my ears just moments ago, but now it was just a backdrop to the rhythmic smack of our bodies colliding. His strong hands gripped my waist, his fingers digging in as he held me in place, his breath hot on the back of my neck. ...

Mary Piper had a good life. It wasn’t a great life, but it was certainly a good one. As a straight A student, she had few worries about getting the grades required to attend her university of choice. Outside of school her days were spent joyfully filling her time with the things she loved; reading, hiking, arts and crafts. It was a peaceful life, and one with which Mary was very content. ...

A Long Day The din of traffic was grating on Mira Holden as she walked down the sidewalk in Queens. She was heading home to her apartment after a long day of work. At twenty-eight years old, Mira was one of the youngest officers on the police force. She had reached the upper echelons of the force and was a director of the organized crime investigations unit in downtown Manhattan. Mira dressed formally, wearing black suit pants, a white shirt and a black suit jacket as she journeyed home. It was a warm September day in New York, and she couldn’t wait to get back to her apartment and get some much needed rest. ...

Chapter 1 The bar at the hotel lobby was grand and palatial. I sat down at a quiet table in the corner and ordered a scotch on the rocks. A few minutes after they served me my drink, I saw her standing at the open double doors looking around. When she noticed me, she took a deep breath and wound her way around the other hushed conversations until she reached my table. ...

I had a full night planned for my slave wife. I left her a note telling her to be prepared for an epic D/s night. Darkness came and I ordered her to go over to our casita where I had left her wrist and ankle cuffs, a collar with a leash, a black very short skirt, and a thin chain halter top which left her breasts fully exposed. I prepared our BDSM playroom, put in my favorite slave training dvd, and texted her to come back to the house. I knew her heart must be pounding and her stomach churning as she crossed the yard with a breeze blowing up her skirt (no panties) and her virtually naked top exposed for anyone to see. ...

Volunteering to Watch Her When a man catches his girlfriend getting ready for camming, an accident happens that causes her webcam to break. He didn’t know about her camming, but is ok with it, so he somehow turns himself into a camera for her to use. It was an evening like so many others for Ashley. Her boyfriend, Sam, was at his place playing video games while she was by herself at home. Some girlfriends might be jealous or upset that he wasn’t there to pay attention to her, but she wasn’t. In fact, it was convenient because she had to work that evening and she didn’t want him to know about it. ...

Chapter 21 I finally breathed a long sigh of relief the moment the van pulled back up to the stable. My body was exhausted from a day of delivering parcels and I still had a long journey until we were back home. The sun was beginning the descent down the horizon, bringing the beautiful blue day to a bright orange, looking as if the star had set the sky on fire. Whilst it was amazing to look at, the dark clouds floating above me began to make me nervous, realising that the weather might not be as good for the journey home; I was getting desperate to return Becky back to Tanya’s. ...

…“What do you want to do for Halloween THIS year dear?” I asked my significant other. “I’ve got nothing, literally not a clue,” he responded back. I feel the same way to be honest, so I can’t find fault, I’m just not into it at all this year particularly. We simply don’t get near the volume of trick-or-treaters like we used to back before covid; there used to be easily a hundred, but last year that number was maybe fifteen total, to include the little ones on our block and their precious costumes though. It was at one time a great way to get reacquainted with the neighbors, just a fun party-like night, but if last year was any sign of the times we knew it would be all over shortly after dusk, and we’d be left with far too much extra candy in the house… ...

John has the best Halloween parties ever. I attended the first one of his parties ten years ago. I’m not on the guest list, never have been, but no one knows that. There are always a lot of party crashers at John’s Halloween parties. Part of the thrill of John’s parties is that everyone is totally anonymous. Many years ago such masked parties were quite the rage, but modern costumes and disguises are so much better. In fact, reasonably priced modern latex masks and stage makeup are so good that some guests can arrive, participate in hours of decadent pleasure, and then leave without anyone ever knowing who they are. ...

Traffic was bad, as Aurora sat silently in the back of the cab. Fortunately, it wouldn’t make her late for her job at The Galaxy Club where she’d been working as an exotic dancer for the past six months. She had graduated from Cornell University with a degree in Law, but had been unsuccessful in finding a position in the legal world. Fortunately, she wasn’t living below the poverty line as her bank account was reasonably healthy. ...

Kelara was intelligent. With a high aptitude for learning from a young age, along with a vivid imagination, those who knew her growing up would have proclaimed her a genius. In some ways, she was. Kelara was able to deduce and discover things that the vast majority of her peers would have never succeeded in doing, and further, she loved to craft. By the time Kelara was a young adult, she had already done something that only the rare and talented mage had ever accomplished. Kelara had tamed lightning, and she’d done this without a drop of magic in her veins. ...

2: Milkmaid It was a sultry summer day in the desert town where they lived. Greg and Don and Nel were quietly sneaking down the side of an alfalfa field of a farmer whose farm lay near to where Greg lived. Lawrence Hill, Farmer Hill to the three teenagers, was far too aware of what went on at his farm to have missed the three but recognizing them and their likely goal decided to pay them no mind. He had chased Greg’s somewhat-recently single mother for a while, had gotten to know the boy a bit and had a decent opinion of him. He also recognized the girl with them as Greg’s girlfriend but he could not remember her name and they had barely met in passing back then. The third, a young man, all three in their late teens, he didn’t know but he had a sense for Greg and Greg was respectful and not malicious. They seemed to be heading for his water storage pond and impromptu swimming hole, which made sense from the bikini top the girl was wearing, so he decided to let them be. If they thought they were sneaking in then they were likely to be careful not to do any damage, so he was fine. ...

“If you would please sign here, Lady Croft.” The delivery driver said, handing her a clipboard. Lara Croft signed for the package, a white cardboard box roughly the size of a DVD player. He handed it to her as she returned the clipboard, and then with a polite smile and a nod, he returned to his truck and drove away. Lara walked back into the manor house and went immediately to her study. She set the box on her desk and examined the shipping label. Strangely, there was no return address. Could it be a bomb? That seemed unlikely. If the package contained explosives, the new security sensors she had installed at the manor would’ve detected them and raised an alarm. Still, might there be some reason to be concerned about what might be inside? ...

21: Summer’s Kidnapping Disaster “Oooh shit,” muttered Summer as she was rudely awakened. After last night, she wanted nothing more than to sleep, but someone seemed to want to throw a spanner in the works of her plan. She turned to her side and fumbled for her cell phone. It rang loudly and sounded like cannon fire in her ears. She had difficulty reading the name of the troublemaker until her head finally clicked on and she saw who was calling. ...

Naked in the Forest Intro Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has long black hair, usually done up in a braid or ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of some eyeliner. Her slender body and cute face are the envy of many men and women. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. Kate is a little older at 27 and is quite happy with her looks. She’s more than a head taller than Ariana, being 175cm tall. Her long blonde hair suits her very well. Like Ariana, she has a slender body, but unlike her lover she works out in the gym to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she knows her working out pays off. ...

Chapter 29 – Breaking my Fiancée Dinners with all the group in attendance were becoming more and more infrequent. Tim was gone, of course, so Lucija was spending more evenings at the dorm where she could study. Carl had moved in with Dr. Ana. It was no surprise when Mal announced that he was planning to head back and take over his father’s construction business. It was also no surprise that Reese was going with him, especially since she could continue being out graphic designer working remotely. ...

Part 2 The front door to the home of Mr. Info and Miss Inform clicked softly as the latter carefully unlocked the door and peeked inside. The blue paint had disappeared. Her roommate, Mr. Info, must have wiped it all up. Behind her stood her friend Miss Management, looking over her shoulder. Her red hair tickled Miss Info’s ear, although it barely reached her chin. “Too bad, I liked the new paint job,” the blue-haired woman muttered and pushed the door open to let herself and her friend Miss Management in. She had a backpack on her back in which she had stowed her loot from last time. A latex straitjacket that fitted her perfectly and wouldn’t let go once someone had tied her up in it. ...

Part 1 I’M SCRUBBING THE soap scum from a scumbag’s bathtub when I hear a chime from my earpiece. Then Mistress’ voice: “Fucklips, please drop what you’re doing and hurry on over to the parlor in the front wing. Bring a restraint cart - one with a chair.” Mistress’ voice is calm and easy, but I know better than to think she’s not serious when she says to hurry. I tuck my rag and cleaning spray into the plastic basket I carry when I’m on janitorial duty. ...

Part Four Don had ignored the chime of two incoming text messages. But the sound of the Stones singing “Under My Thumb” was impossible to ignore. Glancing in irritation at the caller ID he pressed the answer button. “I’m busy, Randy.” “Yeah, well you’re going to be busier,” came Randy’s anxious voice on the line. “Jessica Walters is on her way over.” “Jessica,” Don asked, uncertainly, “The birthday shoot girl?” ...

Part 1 Mr. Info was delighted with his shift today. Thanks to his posters, some very bad accidents had once again been avoided and dangerous artifacts safely stowed away. Although the DSO was still a little suspicious of his warnings, more and more employees were grateful for his help, be it through a “Caution, release leads to the dollification of all of Louisiana” or a “Caution freshly wiped” poster. Mr. Info shook his head in amusement as he scurried from one poster to the next, remembering the clumsy mouse girl, Heidi, who almost slipped when she read the latter. ...

“Come on Jerry! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.” “No.” “Come on think about it, when else will I have the chance to not only get all the equipment I need but also the space and chance to learn from real artists!” “Bunny, your parents made their wishes very clear in their will, which was you needed to finish college before you can claim your inheritance and I’m not about to let you throw it away on some silly… little… dream…” ...

Part Three Jessica waited out the four days till Jeff’s birthday in a state of anxiety. She had found time to wash out her new corset when her husband wasn’t around. A little horse trading at work had gotten her a half day shift for Tuesday. She had considered shaving herself clean but couldn’t quite work up the nerve. The plan was “panties on” for the photo shoot. But there was always the possibility that things could get out of hand (not that that ever happened, practical Jessica smirked.) ...

“Are you sure this is gonna be safe?” “Of course it is, I thought you were up for this?” “I am, but it’s my first time doing this and I’d rather not end up inside a garbage truck!” “Relax! This dumpster isn’t due to be collected until the afternoon, I know when pickup is! I do work here after all!” “I know, I know! But what if someone calls for an early pickup?” ...

“I HAD FINALLY DONE IT!” I thought to myself. A few weeks ago, I hit the largest lottery ever. After hitting it I bought a large plot of land in the northern Rocky Mountains. I ordered a house built on the land and thanks to modern building technology, it was already completed. Sorry, I am getting ahead of myself. The year is 2104. After a series of technological leaps and the invention of practical space travel people were looking to the moon, Mars and IO for colonization, forgetting about the Earth. That’s how I was able to buy the land and get the house built so quickly. ...

Velma shifted uneasily on her seat in the back of the Mystery Machine. She was stuck in between Shaggy and Scooby, because each claimed car sickness if they didn’t have a window. Daphne rode shotgun, as usual. Everyone in the group knew Fred had a thing for her. And why not, Velma sighed. Gorgeous long red hair that you could bury your face in, long legs that her little short dress almost showed too much of, and a figure that just wanted to be squeezed, what wasn’t there to like? ...

3: Doll Delivery Chapter 12: Packaged As the sunlight creeps onto its masked face, the doll awakens to the sight of Dr. Kitami sleeping, sharing the same rubber pillow. At some point, someone had tucked them in, as they were now completely enveloped by the thick rubber duvet. They were still bound together, arms intertwined, mouths simultaneously kissing and filled by the shared cock gag and harness still holding their crotches together, the doll’s cock, though flaccid, still inside the doctor. The doll feels both hot and cold, the layers of rubber causing pools of sweat to accumulate in its rubber suit and in puddles on the bed surrounding their bound bodies. It glances over to see Mistress already awake, drawing the rubber curtains around the bedframe. The doll struggles and moans, waking Dr. Kitami in the process. Her eyes initially show signs of panic and confusion that quickly give way to acceptance and perhaps even a bit of relief upon realizing the situation. The dolls cock twitches at the sight of her beautiful eyes but before things can go any further, Mistress speaks; “all right love birds, time to get cleaned up, you’ve got a very special day ahead.” ...

It seemed like a great idea at the time, but now Colleen felt like an idiot. No, worse than an idiot. She felt like an impulsive child, and that feeling embarrassed her more than any feelings of being labeled an idiot. As the van drove away and left her by her SUV on the side of the interstate, Colleen thought about what led him to this embarrassing place. Colleen Bens was a 27-year-old police detective, who was currently assigned to the Missing Persons Unit in the Jacksonville Police Department in Jacksonville, Florida. She joined the agency after she graduated from the University of Florida with a degree in Criminal Justice and a minor in Psychology. Colleen was also a three sports player all four years while at school, playing softball, volleyball and basketball. ...

Chapter 2 It was finally time. I was about to live through my fantasy. So why did I feel so nervous? My clone was already downstairs, patiently waiting for me, and I was having cold feet. No, this is what I had been dreaming about for months now, and so much was already invested in this crazy plan. I slowly made my way downstairs and stopped at the basement vault door. The door was unlocked, and as I pushed it open, I saw my clone happily sitting on one of the sofas, waiting for me with a big smile. I closed the door and locked it with a digital lock that I had installed as the first thing in my basement renovation project. The new lock could be opened and closed either with a key card or a passcode, as well as controlled from my laptop upstairs. I opted to use a key card instead of a code, and the heavy mechanism slammed shut. ...

Anne Fields was an office administrator, working in the city for a medium size finance company, which for most of the year meant keeping the office clean and open, with enough stocks of everything from mugs to paper to loo roll. In practice it also meant that most of the account managers, almost all male, treated her like their own personal dogsbody, from ordering pizza to cleaning up spills and occasionally emptying their rubbish bins if they’d filled them up before the end of the day. On the upside the pay was quite good, even including a clothes allowance as she was occasionally required to greet clients and other office visitors. ...

The Problem “So here’s the problem we face,” the Director began his explanation for calling in Robert and Big Mike. “A serious situation is developing that threatens to expose the Center, one that forces us to act immediately. There’s an investigative reporter who uncovered some potentially damaging information. Fortunately we have someone on site who is working to deflect the reporter’s attention, but that’s not going to buy us much time. We do have a long term solution, but to implement it we need your help.” ...

Joely slowly recovered from her forced slumber. Last thing she remembered was that she had just sat in the driver’s seat of her Audi, after another hard but rewarding day of work. She was rocking her stylish, but professional black business jacket-suit and knee-length skirt that complemented by her rectangular glasses, gave her a smart look. The matching heels and her flowing, brown, wavy hair however, let out a feminine aura that the fun-sized girl never did without. ...

Chapter 1 Professor Grobyc and Lady Vix watched the roof collapse into the remains of his evil headquarters in a gush of flames that reached up and ignited the Fabulous Five’s steam dirigible into a massive ball of fire. “Yet another base gone,” Grobyc mused, “Still, at least we finally got rid of those insufferable do-gooders.” He looked down at his badly dented brass chest, “This is going to take some serious work”. ...

Delia’s parents were rich… more than comfortably rich. They were rich, rich. And she grew up with all of the wealth and privilege that goes along with that status, including legacy membership to one of the most sought-after sororities at Arizona State. And more important to this story, she had almost unlimited access to her parents’ luxury cabin at Lake Havasu on the Arizona-California border. Most people who stay for a weekend at one of these cabins are paying a high AirBnB rental that most of us could never afford. For Delia, however, it was merely a matter of making sure her parents or one of their important clients wasn’t using the cabin that weekend. Her parents rarely went to the lake anymore, and since her dad retired, there were very few clients who needed that favor to clinch a big deal. The one payment, if you want to call it that, which her parents required was that she close down the cabin at the end of the season. ...

Part 3 … Drifting up out of a dead sleep can be kind of wonderful on a lazy Saturday morning; kind of like the first day of the rest of your life; sun rises and new beginnings, and maybe even a sated, fresh new outlook on one’s problems. The bedroom wasn’t my own and had that musty smell of sex, but so did I really; neither of those were strictly speaking a first for me at this point with Ken, been there and done that already with him quite recently, in this very same bed. At least half of last night felt like deja vu to me, like the last time up here with Ken was a play rehearsal, and this was the show, the actual play; and as such I felt a little bit like I was on autopilot, like watching another do those rather wild but practiced things. It was wonderful being with Ken like this, but this time not really a new adventure, but just a replay of a rather enjoyable old one, with several subtle changes… ...

Getting There The scenery outside the airplane window was empty desert, punctuated with the equally desolate mountain ranges. The small twin-engine plane was a four seater, with the pilot in front and Darla in the back. After leaving the civil airport in Ontario, outside Los Angeles, she was able to track their progress eastward until they reached the Mojave Desert. At that point she was lost. The landscape below them was a featureless expanse of rock, gravel and sagebrush. There were no roads, either paved or dirt, to indicate anyone had ever been down there. Their destination was definitely off the beaten track, though it made sense since Mr. G’s establishment required isolation in order to exist. ...

We had arrived at Joan’s weekend property a couple of hours outside of town. “Hop out and open the gate,” Joan said as she pulled the car off the main road and onto the dirt track. I did as I was told. After all, that was the deal. She drove the car in, stopping just inside. I closed the gate and went to get back into the car only to find that she had locked the doors and was standing beside the car. She had an overnight bag in her hand. As I approached she said “take off all your clothes, you can leave your joggers on.” ...

“Let’s see… Nabat Agaev for direct transfer this morning. Geez, she’s a sight. How long’s she been under t-and-e?” “Paper says… three months? That can’t be right? Most I’ve ever seen is seventeen days. According to records she made acceptable levels twenty-two days in.” “What’s that note in the details say?” “Hmmm? Oh. …By orders of Dr. Jan Greere, contractor number 78, Nabat Agaev, is to undergo physiological test and exam as follows for a period of no less than three months before permanent compulsory transfer to… Tarjblenistan!? Do we even have a consulate there?” ...

Arrival He’d said the wine I’d been drinking on the flight gave my mouth a floral flavour. l took the compliment, but I’d undoubtedly had too much, probably out of the anxiety of having only met him twice before. This time was different though. Our online chats had entered new territory. To make a long story short, he’d sent me a picture of a girl in underwear and bound with white rope, with the challenge: “Do you fancy an adventure?” ...

Part 3 Chapter 16 Natalie The next day brought new challenges. When she saw the breakfast set up in front of them, she couldn’t help but be amazed. Trixie made an effort to try everything at least once. The sausages and stewed tomatoes tasted very good to her, but when she was offered tippers, she went on strike. “Today I have to spend most of my time talking to my asset managers about some things,” Antje explained. “I’ve asked Frank to drive you around London a bit and show you the main sights. I can’t say exactly how long that will take me, but when I’m done, I’ll call Frank and you can pick me up.” ...

“Today was definitely not going like I’d hoped it would,” I thought to myself as I left my boss’s office. The clicking of my high heels echoed down the long hallways of the law offices where I was currently employed. I had just finished attending an impromptu meeting with Mr. Wolfe, it hadn’t gone well… A little about me, my name is Marie Davenport, I’m 5 foot 2, and most I think would consider me pretty. I have light brown eyes, I’m fairly well-endowed with a curvy figure and toned legs. I’m a natural brunette, with skin the color of milk chocolate. ...

Part 1 Chapter 1: Getting to know each other A week after her birthday, Trixie would finally put this nightmare behind her. A few years ago, she had fallen in love with Miroslav, a Serbian. He was constantly in need of money, and Trixie had manipulated invoices at her company, where she was responsible for data processing, and thus embezzled a lot of money. When the whole thing was discovered, Miroslav disappeared to Serbia and was never heard from again. Trixie was left to pick up the pieces. The receipt was three years in prison. She would be released next Monday, and she had no greater desire than to leave her past, and especially prison, far behind. ...

11: Strawberries and Pets Ifry should have known. She herself was to blame for her situation and it didn’t look as if anything would change so soon. Not that she was feeling bad, not at all. She was, as the humans said, in seventh heaven and as long as Phaelyn continued, she would remain there. “Phae please… let, let me out… out already!” stuttered Ifry feverishly, straining against the firm grip of the Vacbed, which pressed mercilessly on every fiber of her body. The only thing that could be seen of her was her reddened head peeking out from the neck opening of the bed and resting on a soft pillow. The rest of her body was hidden under a layer of black latex. Still, the angel could see every detail of her naked demonic friend and she took advantage of Ifry’s inability to defend herself. Phaelyn held a vibrator in one hand, mercilessly pressing on Ifry’s crotch, while her other hand tenderly stroked her friend’s demon tail. Especially the latter brought Ifry to the brink of madness. ...

Part 6: August and Everything After Colonel Kim cordially invites you to the retirements of Sergeant Lin and Major Justin at three o’clock on Friday, the twelfth of August, in the Unit Conference Hall. Refreshments and hors d’oeuvres provided following the ceremony. Formal uniform dress and business attire requested. It was Monday, zero week. Justin stared at the card that had been on his desk the past month from the command staff’s office that Lin had crafted even earlier. A box in the corner held most of the Major’s effects from around his office, the walls stripped of old awards and mementos. He thought about how he never really looked at them anyway and resolved to store them in the basement at his house. He looked out of the blinds to the long, now browning grass which still waved in the wind, his mind wandering. ...

Ding-a-ling! With a jingle and a slam, another gaggle of children entered Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes and proceeded to set about the place. Hermione was beginning to regret accepting George Weasley’s offer of a temporary position running the shop. She was filling in for him while he traveled to Northern Africa in search of ancient practical joke spells and talismans. But, she needed the work and it coincided with the spring break of Magoolick’s Graduate School of Magical Studies where she was working on her Master’s Degree in Witchcraft. ...

Peggy and Maggie were excited their new boyfriends were willing to visit the family farm. Both were city boys, so the farm was a new experience for both. Bernie and Billy had never been on a farm to actually see pigs and cows. They learned pigs really do like being in the mud. The boys were even allowed to watch a butchering as the pigs were scalded in a large tub, cut and hung up awaiting the butcher’s knife. The girls jokingly teased the boys that they would love to hang the boys naked from the rafters like the pigs and play with them. Bernie and Billy didn’t know whether to laugh, run or take them up on the offer. ...

Finale ‘Hey pretty girl, been awhile.’ In that instant the whole world seemed to freeze for Brianna Wilde as those words hung in the air, simple and to the point so very much like the speaker herself, reverberating in her mind again and again like an echo. Rooted in place, barely aware of her lovers at her side or the cool night air on her heated skin, the blue-haired girl could only stare uncomprehendingly, almost unable to believe her eyes as she took in the smirking form of Kiera Brennan standing right in front of her like some sort of ghost suddenly materializing out of her wildest dreams. Even as her mind raced, hazel eyes greedily drank in the sight, the dusky woman’s lean and muscular form clad in fishnet and leather, so unlike the casual t-shirt and jeans she had worn during their last encounter, the studs on her belt and bracelets glinting in the light of the streetlamp overhead. She was, in short, an absolute vision, accentuated by an almost deliberately provocative posture as she stood with her hand on her hip, amusement dancing clearly in golden brown eyes as she waited for a response, a playful smirk painted onto full and painfully soft lips. Lips that Brianna well remembered, lips that she did not think she would ever be able to forget. A blush spread across her cheeks as the memory of the night they had shared together returned to the fore, ghostly sensations of the wildly passionate woman and her shockingly submissive girlfriend binding her, teasing her, fucking her with an intensity that had seemed almost unworldly at the time. An ironic clue of the deeper truth lurking just beneath the surface, now that she thought about it. ...

Two young men, just 18 and 20, got lost in the dead of winter. And not just anywhere, but in the wilderness of Siberia. Barely two days before, they had travelled west with their families on the Trans-Siberian Railway. Friends since they were little, the two teenagers had recently discovered their love for each other. On the train, they were surprised by the younger boy’s father, kissing. He brought them, trembling with anger, to the other members of the two families who were sitting in a large compartment of the train. It was like a show trial! The two fathers and heads of the two families took turns delivering a tirade about morality, sin, perversion, deviant behaviour, shame, and so on. ...

Chapter 13 “They should be here any minute” My dad said to himself in an excited manner. The Chinese restaurant was beautiful and calming, the red walls were plastered with pictures and models of dragons and the music gave the place a more authentic feeling. Two waitresses walked around the floor, seeing to the rest of the customers of the establishment; as they walked past us, they always gave a forced smile. ...

Part 2 …The bike ride home was uneventful, except that I could feel the tension building within me every mile closer we got towards the town we all grew up in. My happy place was almost certainly someplace else one day, but where? I wanted a life with my boyfriend turned one day into my husband, but this happy go lucky riding on the back of Ken’s Milwaukee vibrator-life was fun too. Away from home, away from that environment, no real responsibilities; did I really have to go back? ...

8: The Magic Forest While the center of Leon City had very little green outside of Central Park, a dense forest had grown up behind the large steel suspension bridge to the east. Many myths and legends surrounded it, as well as the odd shivering tale that discouraged residents from venturing longer walks through it. Many times in the past, attempts were made to cut down the trees and to open up the land for more houses and skyscrapers, but something always went wrong when the logging was to begin. The machines started to strike or the forest became home to rare nesting birds, so that the project had to be postponed further and further and finally came to nothing. The inhabitants of the city did not know that in the middle of their mysterious forest, a lonely stone old wooden hut stood, in which centuries ago, two of the probably most powerful beings had settled, which ever wandered on earth. Phaelyn, a female angel, and Ifry, a female demon, had deserted their homeland and their armies after countless battles to build a new life together outside their war-torn world. Their choice fell on the hut near, at that time, Leon’s Keep. Far from human eyes, they lived a peaceful and even passionate life there. The bond that united the unequal pair was formed in their last fight. When both, exhausted from days of dueling, launched a final attack, their heads collided and within a split second they saw each other’s lives flash before their eyes. Saw each other’s ups and downs, their dreams and desires. What’s more, the look was shared with each other. Phaelyn’s normally golden blonde hair was parted in black, hiding a red eye, and a small demon horn sprouted from her head. Ifry’s pitch black hair got a golden patch from which a golden curl curled and hid a sky blue eye. They knew that after this experience they could never fight each other again and fled the battlefield and their world together. Only when they were sure that they were not being pursued did they realize that they had shared not only their appearance, but also their magic, which after years of peace and sporadic use was only a shadow of its former strength. Their power was still enough to drive away curious people or to disable the machines that wanted to burn down their forest. ...

Part 7 I whistled to myself as I stood in the queue. Despite being back here for a while, I had never gone out into the town, I was either at Chloe’s apartment or at Harriet’s Stables. This morning, I woke up before my friend and decided to go to the local coffee shop to grab some food and a drink for breakfast. The events of yesterday landed me in good spirits, I felt like I accomplished something with Jade and started to strive into a new direction. Despite the small amount of time we spent doing it, I really enjoyed the idea of being a dressage pony. ...

Jake, Dave and John had been close friends since high school. Actually they were friends long before high school. Jake and Dave had known each other since forever and John became their friend when his parents moved into the neighborhood just before he started school. The three boys were originally part of a much larger circle of friends, but in high school things slowly began to change. The change occurred when their friends began to gradually merge into the dating and party scene until it was just them… and Doreen. Then at the end of their Junior year Doreen left. She stopped by Jake’s house to say goodbye. As usual, Dave and John were also there. ...

The last time I saw Priscilla was an afternoon to remember. We originally met at work where she was a supervisor in a department at one of my customers. We hit it off sexually right away. She was a big girl, about 240 pounds, but it was all where it should be and she had a wildly erotic imagination. Her figure was more voluptuous than simply fat, and she was really in very good physical shape. ...

Shelley was not going to like this, not one little bit. But there was nothing he could do about it, if Brian was wise. He had to be there. It was the end of his first month at his brand-new job. The guys at the law firm where he worked wanted to do a “boys’ night out” with a client’s lawyer who had been with them the last week, at a bar on the other side of the large metropolis where they lived and near the offices and the visitor’s hotel. Brian knew it was more than a chance at a good-bye party for Ethan, the visitor. It was an opportunity for the other guys in his workgroup to scope Brian out somewhere casual and outside of the law firm. He was 27 and very early in his legal career. This was his second job and his first real one. He needed every break, ever advantage to help him get to where the real money and life was as soon as possible. For both him and Shelley. Surely his girlfriend of almost five years would understand that. ...

Part Three After the success of the last display that we had in the castle with the haunted house, it had been really well received by the public, and so the castle’s owners had decided to focus on having more live entertainment and displays; they had even hired an events manager to run them, Hanna, and I had been placed under her to act as her assistant. Which basically meant that on top of my other duties around the castle, and my time serving as the castle maiden, I would also be helping her with organising various upcoming events. ...

Part 1 – The Meeting She saw him sitting at the table in the corner of the restaurant’s outdoor dining area. It was a beautiful spring day, and it was the perfect setting for their meeting. Public but not crowded. Privacy to a point, but enough to know that they had to keep their voices down. Not that it mattered to Monica. She loved to push her clients’ buttons by being just a little too loud to cause them to shrink in embarrassment. ...

My husband and I were walking on a trail as we sometimes do, just he and I, out for a summertime stroll to get some exercise and experience nature. We love it, the sights, smells, and intimate conversations are just magnificent, but knowing what was going on behind the proverbial scene that particular day makes this extra special. Anyway, we have a playful relationship together, but he likes it more and more when I’m the driving force these days, both in matters of the flesh, and even in other things such as where and what we’re to eat and spend our free time. He has a job that gives him some stress, one that also provides enough for me to stay home if I choose though, but these “de-stress” outings of ours are more and more necessary these days, as is my taking charge of the daily details of life around our modest home. ...

Mortification Lay aside your passing pleasures, Look beyond what cannot last Luxuries are mere distractions, Mundane comforts soon are past. See in Bliss a grand horizon, And a life more rich and vast They came for her in the night, long after the faintly glowing lamps in the corridors outside her small chamber had been extinguished. Elise had just completed her evening rituals; clad in the heavy, transparent rubber of her nightgown, rising from the foot of her bed where she had been meditating. She had been contemplating the Bliss now almost constantly thrumming through her body along with the events of the last week and all that had happened since she had completed her Baptism. All of those thoughts were interrupted, though, as a knock came pounding at her door. ...

1: Force Me Nel sighed loudly. This really was all her boyfriend’s fault! Now here she was, playing sex slave to him and his best friend for most of the weekend! It was a long story, she thought. It actually started about two months ago. Greg was her boyfriend, kinky as hell, and she appreciated that in a boyfriend. Don was Greg’s best buddy and someone Nel really valued as a friend, her best male friend after Greg. They ate lunch together every day at the school where they were all seniors and the three of them were pretty much inseparable. ...

The room was so silent that I could hear my heart beating in my ears. I sat defeated at the table, with my feet on the chair, I had wrapped my arms around my ankles and rested my head against my legs. I had lost. Just less than an hour ago I was sitting in the courtroom with a strict judge peering down at me behind her golden spectacles, causing her wide white eyes to contrast against her ebony skin. It had felt like we were sitting in that courtroom for ages, however, the judge had quickly come to a conclusion. ...

Chapter 38: The Weekend Begins Regina had no idea what to expect when she met Clair’s parents for dinner on Friday night. Clair had explained that her parents would leave after dinner on Friday and be gone for the weekend so they would have some privacy for the weekend. Regina was looking forward to Clair and her husband Fred dominating and grateful that they could use Clair’s childhood home for their adventures since their dorms at the university weren’t exactly private. But she wasn’t prepared for the strange mixture of an American suburban home and family that also just happened to embrace a full-time dominance dynamic. It was just hard to wrap her mind around how normal it all seemed. Yet here was Clair’s mom Jill, her hands cuffed together, her ankle chained to something? (All Regina could see was the chain seemed to run into a hall closet). ...

Chapter 37: Sr. Year, Regina’s Turn “Regina, Fred and I have been talking and we really appreciate all the research, medical expertise, and equipment you brought to my Mummification scene, but we have a lot more experience in BDSM that you do and we honestly think a mummification scene would be way too intense for your first experience as a sub.” Clair said. Fred, Clair, and Regina had just finished off a couple of large pizzas and a bottle of wine in Regina’s dorm room. It was a little cramped for three people but since the last two times they had a ‘dinner party’ had been at Fred and Regina’s she thought it only fair. ...

Part 1 I want to begin this account of my experience in the Panzher Station CIGI (we pronounce it “siggy”) by saying for the record that I’m not like most of the other girls who get sent there. I didn’t drift around from failed training program to failed apprenticeship through my late teens and early twenties, whether from a lack of direction, emotional instability, criminal behavior, or any of the other qualities that saw my classmates at the CIGI fail to hack it. I’m not a dropout or a basket case. As far as I know, anyway, which in fact isn’t saying much. ...

Chapter 1 Do you sometimes think there should be more to life? Do you sometimes think you’d like less routine and more excitement? I did, and got more than I bargained for. Here’s my story. I should introduce myself. My name is Emma, I’m 34, happily married with two lovely children. I trained as an accountant and now work from home part-time doing the books of a number of small businesses. This fits in nicely around my family commitments. Both children are now at school and my husband Peter is a high flying corporate tax specialist in a multinational company based in London and who frequently spends a day or two in various other European cities. He’s driven to become his company’s next Finance Director and works long hours. I love him and the children dearly, more than I can express in a few words, but his hard work and long hours have had consequences. And those consequences have most certainly affected me. ...

Chapter 1: A Unique Experience The three friends stepped out of the car, the excitement palpable in the air. They made their way across the large town square to the imposing stone building that was the Medieval Museum. Flanking the entrance was a set of stocks and a large cage hanging from the wall, adding to the ominous atmosphere. Jessica, the bubbly blonde, bounced up and down with anticipation as she gazed at the entrance. “Wow, this is even cooler than I imagined!” Her enthusiasm for life was infectious and she was always on the lookout for new adventures. She had found this offer for a 24-hour medieval dungeon experience late one night. A huge fan of haunted houses, she signed them up immediately without asking, and convinced her friends to join her. Jessica was slender and had bright blue eyes that sparkled with mischief. Her wavy blonde hair fell in loose curls down her back, framing her heart-shaped face. ...

… Drinking to excess is never good, but I was having one of those weeks, and an after work naked step on the digital and infallible scale, accompanied by a very critical self assessment in my bathroom’s full length mirror had driven me there; literally to drink. I get like this sometimes, and reading between the lines when talking with my girlfriends I’m surely not the only one. Anyway, it was almost time for another new year’s resolution, you know lose twenty pounds, get in shape and actually start making use of the gym that I belong to anyway, that kind of thing. Nobody’s perfect after all, or so my husband tells me, his unconditional acceptance of my many faults both refreshing and ever so slightly guilt inspiring. ...

It was early on a wet wintry evening on a quiet residential street in a middle class suburb. A solitary house owner was walking home to the two bedroom cottage in which she lived alone. This was Agnes Allen, a divorcee who had passed her fiftieth birthday just three months before. She was slightly above average height, fit, trim, healthy and had an athletic carriage. She was passably attractive with an oval face, framed with short straight brown hair. People who knew her thought of her as quiet, not greatly assertive and good at her job. She was a librarian who worked at a local Council branch library. Of late the likelihood of a transfer to a distant branch was causing her some concern. It would involve a difficult and lengthy commute. ...

Jeri smiled as she looked into the camera with all the glamor power her twenty-two years could give her. Behind her in the room, visible in the camera, was one other woman and eight men, all other college students of similar age. And a large bed with ropes coming from all four corners. “Hi honey!” Jeri tried to sound sincere. It was hard. “I’ve been monitoring your j-echo account, and since it seemed to be in the theme of what you and Charlotte were doing back home, I decided to spend our first weekend apart doing this live stream for you. Oh yes, baby, I’ve known about your j-echo account for about six months now, pretty much as soon as you opened it. For an IT major, I think we all here“ (With that there was a general chorus of assent from the background) “agree you suck at info security.” Jeri smiled sweetly, which probably wouldn’t diminish at all the pain of that slap. At least she hoped not. ...

Saturday nights have been poker night for the neighborhood “boys” for years. But the gang keeps decreasing until finally only two of the men would meet. Mitzi came into the basement to check to see if the guys wanted drinks and asked her husband Hank why he has never asked her or Fred’s wife Mandy if they wanted to play poker and make a foursome. Hank and Fred thought for a minute, “Do you girls think you know enough about how to play poker to make the games interesting?” ...

Part Two Working in an old castle definitely had some good points, the team that I work with is fun, well most times when they behave themselves, wandering hands sometimes find their mark if you catch my drift. But it can be a cold, damp, and chilly environment, especially having spent two weeks being part of the dungeon display, I was looking forward to having some much-needed time out from the dungeon, with the warmth of the late summer sun on my face. ...

Part 6. Dam(sel) Consequences Janice was still setting up her display with what Emma assumed were employees or volunteers at the least. She had basically brought her own store and set it up off to the side of the area they would be using for demonstration. The demonstration area was a large stage with a large number of tables with various objects, unique furniture, and some interesting looking devices. Seeing them left Emma curious about how many of these things she would experience today. Out front of the main demonstration area was a couple hundred seats spread out front for guests to watch from. Some of those seats were already filled with more people coming. Though Emma knew it was a public event, people could watch live from other areas or later at their convenience. ...

Chapter 1 - Friday Night Chris was pleased to get home, it had been a long week at work and there was a beer with his name on it waiting in the fridge. His laptop bag dropped onto the wooden hallway floor with a gentle thud, and he walked through the house to the kitchen. Where was Becky? His wife was usually home first as her work was nearer and she hadn’t shouted her usual greeting. No sign of her in the lounge, or the dining room…well, perhaps that beer would help… ...

He seemed very charming – unfailingly polite, just up to the edge of flirting, never quite crossing it. Eye contact always, except when she’d bent over to pick up the coaster she’d dropped. And when she caught him at that, he just winked at her, very secure in himself; never a question there would be any awkwardness in being caught. When he asked her to come back with him it really wasn’t a question. She’d been enthralled by his easy-going manner and was anxious to find out exactly how nice he could be. The hotel was suave and she felt exceptionally glamorous on his arm walking through the posh lobby in her cocktail dress, on the arm of such a handsome suit. ...

Day 1 Plan B Barbara Manning tossed the rejection form letter onto the table. It wasn’t unexpected; she knew in advance her chances of being accepted were poor. Still, it was a disappointment. Based on her research the Facility would have been the ideal place to achieve her dream. Now she’d have to move on to her “Plan B”, the closest alternative she could find. There were the standard routes endorsed by the South Island government: apprentice to a company; enter into the first phase of a standard agreement; or for a lucky few being accepted by the Facility. The last option was now out of reach. The company route was the least attractive option, since it might take years to reach the same stage as a standard agreement. And for a standard agreement she needed a second party, which brought her back to the original problem: there was no second party. Both approaches were far too slow and cautious for her taste. And neither really addressed her underlying need. ...

…I mutely watched it all happen; the feeling of naked abandonment almost overwhelming for me. It’s just like a dream come true, but I also expect to see those same headlights come back in a few seconds, and when they don’t I start to really listen to what is going on around me. So, this is really what you wanted Jackie? I ask myself cynically, is this really better than getting all close and loving with Kris, even in the back of a moving limo? ...

New Arrivals Prologue Isla Del Sur, known simply as the Island to its inhabitants, was first discovered in the 16th century when a Portuguese merchant ship bound for Japan went off course after rounding the African Cape. Lost in the Indian Ocean, the ship stumbled across the uninhabited island group. The captain marked it on a chart, refreshed his supplies of food and water, and headed due west, eventually finding the African coast, where he continued on his way. Upon his return to Portugal the chart of the new discovery was forwarded to the Royal Archives and became one more state secret. It was lost until the 19th century when a minor clerk checking historical records discovered the well-preserved chart with the hand-written notes detailing how the islands were found. He immediately recognized the worth in what he had found and sold the secret to an English businessman, one of the many who came to Portugal each year to buy port wine. ...

Recruit He led me into a stall, tugging the reins far more than was necessary. The clip-clop of my hooves against the ground outside changed to a light thunking as we crossed onto the wooden floor of the barn. I gripped the handles inside the fore hooves, straining at the straps that kept my arms up and away from him. Between my legs, the weights attached to the agitators swung and snapped at the chains where my stride moved them with every hint of motion on my part. I thought back to the first time I had been equipped, a year ago today. I knew what today was, and I could not wait to be finally free. ...

Part 3 Although she had climbed this particular set of stairs hundreds of times in the last year alone, Brianna Wilde still found it tiring and awkward as she slowly and carefully made the trek up to the second floor of her mistresses’ home with a large cardboard box, so large in fact that she had trouble seeing over it, balanced in her arms. Cautiously picking her way ever upward one step at a time, legs already tired from the previous five or six trips and muscles straining from the burden she carried, part of Brianna cursed herself for owning so much stuff and the rest of her was dreading just how much more there was to move. Not that she had a lot of experience with this sort of thing, but Brianna was sure that it hadn’t been this much work when she’d moved into the dorms last fall. Although, if she was being fair, she supposed that she’d mostly brought clothing and a handful of personal effects to college rather than literally everything she owned. The furniture had been the worst, even if Sofia and her father had managed most of that, but the endless stream of boxes and bags that followed had seemed to take forever even if it had probably been no more than a few hours. Despite that, however, as she finally made it to the landing, carefully adjusting her grip on the box to make sure it didn’t slip from her grasp, Brianna could not help but feel a trill of excitement in her stomach despite her exhaustion. Ever since that fateful day when she had confessed the truth of her relationship with her lovers and announced her desire to live with them a strange sort of calm had descended on her everyday life. She had faithfully returned to college, of course, to finish her classes for the semester but it had been a struggle to focus on anything as the days ticked down. Nothing but the growing sense of anticipation filling her seemed to matter in the face of mundane matters like lectures and final exams. Thankfully the strong sense of discipline her mistresses had instilled in her, to say nothing of the knowledge of how disappointed her family would be if she allowed her studies to slip, had been enough to stay on task but there had been days when it was a near thing. ...

…First off let me say that I never thought I’d ever be here myself, not that I don’t get along with other women just fine, but most of my everyday friends and coworkers are guys; it’s the nature of my business, it’s also the nature of my flirty personality. There are reasons for this; perhaps it’s that other women have this habit of stabbing me in the back, or maybe it’s that I look and act a certain way, and that doesn’t exactly endear me to the girlfriends and wives who think my friendly manner with their significant others is an implied offer for something more. Then of course there is what amounts to a theoretical open hall pass for that “something more” from my loving and understanding husband, so some measure of open availability - without perceived consequences on my end - perhaps is sensed by those ladies around me, as well as their attached and just as friendly guys. I’m there for the proverbial taking, but not by just anybody. ...

The class had ended an hour before, and I’d made a complete fool of myself. First off, I’d come into my psychology class a half hour late, looking like something out of a thrift shop. Then, I’d sounded like a shrill windbag arguing with my instructor on her theme of “Dominance in Everyday Life.” So the instructor called me into her office for a discussion. “Well Helen,” she began, “I don’t know why you caused me so much trouble today,” said Dr. Terrel. The woman was still attractive and slim well into her forties. ...

“Well, good afternoon Mrs. Blades, how have you been?” office manager Marjorie Hastings sheepishly asked . “Not too fucking good, I need to speak with my husband, NOW!” responded Dr. Harold Blades’ wife in an angry voice. “At the moment he’s on a conference call and will probably be a while. It would probably be a good idea for you to come back in about an hour.” Rita Blades glanced down at the phone on the office manager’s deck noticing no outside phone lines were lit. Rita Blades quickly locked the office door and pulled a small caliber gun. ...

Part 2 It had been a few days since I, Robin, was used by Felicia Knight, my friend and boss, to demonstrate a bondage stand that the company I work for makes. I was getting more and more excited as the day ticked by until one of the bondage-stands I demonstrated would be delivered to my house. Just before lunch I got a text from Felicia asking me to meet her in her office. I saved my work and went right up. Her office was basically the same since the last time I was there but there was a new bondage rack in the place of the last one I tested. Before I had a chance to look it over, she hung up the phone and walked around the desk. Once she got to me, she grabbed me and gave me a really passionate kiss. ...

Part 6: Tie Your Mother Down When I focused on the scene to the side, I was stunned. Bettie had changed into a tiny black fetish outfit that was little more than a bunch of straps and mesh that encircled her torso and exposed her breasts and pussy. She had also changed into a short red wig, knee-high platform boots, and an ornate lace face mask. A leather belt held a riding crop clipped onto one side and some kind of leather holster on the other. The transformation from a vintage submissive of the 60’s to a 21st Century Dominatrix was breathtaking. ...

September 30, 1960 Valeria sighed a sad little sigh as she watched Richard succumb to the sedative in his drink. She was going to be twenty-one in just a few hours. Why was she still doing these stupid little heists? She should be further on in her life by now. Once Richard was good and out, she strolled around the man’s apartment. The lawyer deserved to be robbed, she reminded herself. He was old enough to be the father of the girls he was picking up at that bar. Herself included. Relieving him of some minor Earthly trinkets would set him right. ...

Part 2 The first week was a rush. The steel cage was heavy, and he felt it all the time. It was a constant reminder of her, and this was a good feeling. Not so helpful were the dirty messages and photos she kept sending him, as trying to get hard in this cage was totally impossible and it quickly became uncomfortable when he got physically aroused. In his old cage there was maybe an inch of spare space and the slit at the end was large enough that the very tip could poke out and reduce the discomfort. Steel does not yield however, and this cage was just the right size to allow no lengthwise growth at all, just a thickening which made him bulge through the bars. It looked hot a fuck. ...

CHAPTER THREE Finn’s Fetish Factory Funhouse Finn stood in the spotlight looking at the crowd for a moment as a bevy of black clad stage hands rushed out and completely cleared the stage area. There was then some creaking and groaning as a large hexagonal ring slowly wheeled itself into the middle of the area. The ring had thick padded sides which extended up about a foot over its floor creating a swimming pool like area that was filled about half way with a clear liquid that had the sheen of oil. Obviously the ring was intended for oil wrestling, but there were no contestants yet visible. ...

Part 7a Gina found to her surprise that she had enjoyed him being rough with her on their previous visit. Not the pain and certainly not the public nudity but him being forceful with her was a huge turn-on for her. She decided she wanted more. She talked with him on that over the timed-expiration chat app they had recently adopted. They didn’t do it frequently but Gina could chat with him up until about an hour before he left work since by the time he got home it was all gone. ...

Part 7b She woke from complete exhaustion to find Carlos moving the blanket off of her. He was naked and had a huge erection. “The code didn’t work, bitch.” He snarled at her as he rolled her on to her back. “Now you’re going to pay.” Gina took stock. Her shoulders still hurt pretty bad but could be used. She was wearing a collar and looked to see the chains running from it to either side of the garage, holding her in place. She still had both sets of suspension cuffs on. As she was rolled on her back she felt a bit tender but really not sore anymore and not in pain. And Carlos wanted his normal Saturday morning wake-up call. Goody! ...

Can’t sleep? Desperate for a little rest? We here at the Temple of Domina suggest praying to the Demi-Goddess “The Sitter”.* Fuck it. I was desperate. I hadn’t had a full night’s sleep in weeks. My body was ready to collapse but my mind just would not allow it. I searched online for anything that would help. I tried it all but to no avail. So, when I found a link to this strange page, I was ready to try it. ...

I sit down at the bar, completely downtrodden by another year of failure in the romance department. I see something in the corner of my eye and I turn around to see the hottest woman I’ve ever been in the same room as in my entire life. As a gentleman I feel I must start with her face. It is round, plump is a better word. It is cute but her eyes hold a fiery, predatory passion. Now for the part I am really focusing on. Her massive K-Cup tits that are trying to rip apart her low-cut red dress. I try to keep my cool as I approach her. ...

Tormenting Technology! Lady Sally Blackrook looked down at the sabre tip, pressing firmly against the front of her bodice. It had been a short fight and from the beginning she knew that her chances of killing or incapacitating the five armed men were low if not virtually non-existent despite her prowess with a blade. Still, several of the men nursed wounds to their arms and faces, her own blade coloured with their blood. ...

Chapter 7 - A Full Fledged Assault (for the good of Valhalla and the other world) It was nothing short of carnage, a very clean one without blood or death. It was more like a graceful ballet performed by a surreal warrior. From behind her golden armor, while yielding an unbreakable spear and a large roman shield, Cleopatra was teaching me a valuable lesson about trust. After having had some serious reservations about this overly simplistic plan, a frontal attack on that populous town ruled by the infamous Queen of Valhalla, the Sun warrior, who had incessantly repeated that she couldn’t be defeated, demonstrated that she truly was an anomaly within the game. ...

Chapter 6 - Slaves and Adventures So this was where the Queen came from? It was a medieval village in MY game, in MY world, and it was a thousand times more advanced than mine. A fully armored Cleopatra and I were lying in the snow under a tree not to be detected while we went over our absurd plan once more, if it could even be called a plan. We were about to take a huge risk here. ...

I was shivering down to my core as I approached the address I had been given. It was a cold evening, but admittedly the shivering was not completely due to the weather, since the anticipation was strong enough to make me quiver. It had been a rough day. Focusing on anything had been pretty much impossible. I had to make an effort to remember to eat and to keep myself hydrated. I wanted to be ready for this and didn’t want hunger or thirst to distract me from what was about to happen. ...

Every summer, mothers of local Gopher Scouts volunteer to serve as senior advisors at an all boys camp. For the last three years, these three housewives have stayed together in a separate cabin that has become known in the camp as “MILF Mansion” of “Playtime Pussy Palace”. It is common knowledge these fine ladies only come to the camp to get away from their husbands or party for a week. They have become the featured entertainment in the evenings with the senior male counselors. Wild nights and wild sex have become an annual event for the three suburban soccer moms. ...

Cody was walking home from his job at the hardware store when his phone ran. Seeing it was Hannah, the teenager didn’t hesitate to answer it. However before he could say anything, he could hear the girl crying on the other end. “I will be right over,” Cody tried to say over the girl’s crying before he hung-up and began running to her house. Cody was extremely fit and had always excelled at athletics in high school, so the two-mile run to Hannah’s house barely caused him to sweat until the last mile. ...

Once again it’s been a long time since I’ve written so over the next few weeks I’m going to try to catch up with some of the things that have happened over the last year and then some. And, as I’ve said in the past, everything I tell you about is true and the conversations, while they may not be word for word, are, as best as I recall, accurate. ...

Part 18: Owned My first full summer of dares was actually coming to a close, the girls brought me back to the abandoned hospital on our way home and we three retrieved my things without incident, although while I was still naked with my arms cuffed behind my back in their well dressed presence, all because I had asked for such. I think my “asking” for this treatment confirmed for my two pretty friends that I was still “into” this, but by this point we were, in all reality, well past the “asking” phase of our new relationship. The place also still had a certain “feel” to it for us girls, magnified for me I think because of my nudity and restraint, but that was a subject better left for another day. ...

It takes a lot to surprise me, but having a six-foot tall leprechaun dressed in a green baseball hat, green running shoes, green sweatpants, and a white Notre Dame sweatshirt ring my doorbell did it. He didn’t look like a leprechaun, but I knew that’s what he was. I’d recognize Danny Boy anywhere. Especially since the stylized, fists-up little man on the Notre Dame sweatshirt wasn’t the true Notre Dame logo. Instead, it was a fairly accurate portrayal of the Danny Boy who had visited me in the middle of the night a few years ago. ...

I was sitting at the bar in my favorite club. I was trying a Thursday night, hoping that there would be less competition than my usual Friday. I was in a dry spell that made the Gobi desert look like a rainforest. Fortunately there were fewer guys in, that evening. Unfortunately there were fewer women too. It was eleven o’clock. I was debating on calling it a night when she walked in. She parted the crowd like Moses parting the red sea. If Moses was wearing a black latex mini dress that looked like it was painted on, that is. ...

…I woke to the sunshine coming into the bedroom window of the lake house sometime late the next morning, how exactly I got there, and inside, a mystery to me. I thought last night might have been a nightmare, but Sam sitting up in the chair next to my bed, and obviously having slept there to keep watch over me, gave lie to that notion. My legs were still loosely bound together too, but my wrists had been untied, although I don’t know exactly when that happened either. ...

…Sleep didn’t come easily to me that night. I was mentally excited, and physically struggling for a comfortable way to lay on the cot while being cuffed. I even resorted to helplessly pulling the blanket back up with my teeth when I repositioned myself. I also had a long afternoon nap earlier in the day, so that must also factor in there someplace. In Jane’s commanding presence all this felt almost normal to me, but to anybody else watching it surely wasn’t. Not many normal people would appreciate being cuffed and locked up alone for the night, nor stripped naked for such either, but I have long since discovered that I’m not normal. ...

…Sleep didn’t come easily to me that night. I was mentally excited, and physically struggling for a comfortable way to lay on the cot while being cuffed. I even resorted to helplessly pulling the blanket back up with my teeth when I repositioned myself. I also had a long afternoon nap earlier in the day, so that must also factor in there someplace. In Jane’s commanding presence all this felt almost normal to me, but to anybody else watching it surely wasn’t. Not many normal people would appreciate being cuffed and locked up alone for the night, nor stripped naked for such either, but I have long since discovered that I’m not normal. ...

My story starts way back at the turn of the millennium. For clarity, I probably should have just said, “My story begins in the year 2000,” but I really want people to read my story and the turn of the millennium sounds so much more foreboding than the year 2000. Maybe it would be even more ominous to say that my story begins on the first Halloween of the new millennium. ...

David Atkins stirred in his sleep and lazily almost opened his eyes. The steady thrum of the aircraft engines was such a lulling sound. Then it hit him. Jet engines don’t thrum, they purr. He came fully awake with a start and looked frantically around. If his seat belt hadn’t been holding him tightly in the seat, he would probably have jumped to his feet. He stared out the window at the silver wing and the two rapidly spinning propellers. The wing was straight and shaped differently from what he normally saw. It looked more like something from an old movie. ...

…You never know what life will throw at you, case in point my next customer was apparently new in town, and wanted an alarm system for her fine new home. This wasn’t “my town,” and wasn’t some cookie cutter Mc-mansion in a sub-division either, but a beautiful massive stone building way out in farm country that reeked of wealth, both the original owner’s well over a hundred and fifty plus years earlier, and apparently this older woman’s who was to be my next customer. The stone construction was timeless, and I like the aesthetics of such buildings personally, my own humble stick constructed home - that wasn’t really mine any longer - almost certainly dust one day, where this fine home will still likely be standing long after we’re all gone. ...

First Day Jitters “I am the instructor for this class. You will address me as Miss Cathy. Learn what I teach you, and you will be able to leave this place.” For emphasis she tapped the pointer on the floor. “Nice touch, but be sure you look around the room. Try to make eye contact with everyone.” Robert sat on the couch while Cathy rehearsed her first class, only two days away. “Remember, when you come in they’ll all be watching you. You’ll be an unknown quantity; they don’t know what to expect. Don’t rush; slow, confident and deliberate till you get to your spot at the head of the class. Make sure they wait for you. Don’t look down, and don’t look away from them. Keep telling yourself that you’re in charge. You can do whatever you want, so by definition you can’t make a mistake.” ...

Part 2: The Countess Alexis balanced the tray of pastries and mimosas carefully as she stepped out onto the pool deck. She wondered for the tenth time if she should have hired someone to serve for her. Too late now, she thought as she put the tray down before her two guests. Actually one guest and one simpering toady, she thought. The guest was Paige, the undisputed queen of the local social circle. Long black hair, a killer figure, and a designer outfit that made Alexis feel like her yellow sundress was a rag. The toady was Betty. Not quite fat, but heavy enough to highlight Paige’s perfect curves. She had short brunette curls and wore an off the rack pantsuit. Alexis felt comfortable ignoring her. ...

Part 4 It was a delicious memory. Damn, he thought to himself, here we go. Once he got started he couldn’t stop the video in his head. Steven was sitting in his home office, he was writing code again. It was a nice early summer evening. The windows were open; there was a slight breeze, a smell in the air that could only happen in the country. It was one of the reasons he had moved out of the city. For many years nights like tonight had been a forgotten memory of his youth, then he had taken a vacation that brought it all back. He had bought this house three years ago, and had moved up to southern Vermont, working remotely, a short while later. ...

Chapter 3 – Whips and Chains Excite Me Amy spent the next few weeks re-organising her life, her house now sported a room dedicated to her new gym, the spare room upstairs had been turned into her walk-in wardrobe and held lots of new clothes and shoes. Even her jewellery had to be replaced, well the rings at least, though some of her favourites were taken for re-sizing. All her old clothes were packed into bags and loaded into her car, she planned to give them to charity but at the last moment decided to take them to the club, the girls there would be grateful as most of it would certainly suit the larger built ladies. ...

…How I got there wasn’t part of the dream for me, but many times I dream like this, my dreams only a single scene from the proverbial movie. Other times they’re longer and detail-rich, faces seen and recognised, places even, but not in this particular one… I’m standing not on a stage though, but on what appears to be a well worn concrete loading dock, where big trucks back up to load and unload their cargo. There are forklift trucks behind me, but they’re idle at the moment, as are their operators, or drivers, or whatever they’re called these days. They’re a rough bunch of men though, that much is certain, and I get the distinct feeling that I’ve fouled up their night, made their hard job even harder, just by being there. Not to be vain, but I look and dress a certain way, and being a bother to men isn’t the usual reaction that I get from them, as a general rule. This even includes the ones that have about zero sexual interest in me, but I digress… ...

I didn’t intend to become Denise’s slave. I really didn’t. It was all sort of an accident. It even started out with an accident. No, that’s not exactly true. It wasn’t an accident that I posted a naked picture of Denise online. That was intentional, but it was sort of an accident that I took that picture in the first place. I live with five other girls and everyone is really casual about how they are dressed unless they are downstairs in the living room or kitchen. We live in a three story house just off campus that has three bedrooms on each of the top two floors. There is one shared bathroom on each floor. Downstairs there is a large double living room, a kitchen, and a dining room. It isn’t unusual for everyone to be wearing nothing but a P & B outfit upstairs, often less than that. ...

“Gina Goes Topless” by mailto:[email protected] It had been one of those dates that you always hope for in a relationship. Gina and I had gone out Saturday night for dinner, then a movie, and finally for drinks at a local bar before returning to her apartment for a night of torrid lovemaking. First we had passionate, mattress pounding sex that left us both sweating together. Next, I followed that with slow lovemaking that lasted until the early hours. Nice, leisurely climaxes that left us both breathless. Finally, we both drifted off to sleep together, in each other’s arms. ...

Part 1 It’s the year 2520 and our planet and the way it’s treated by the human race have completely changed in the last five hundred years. There are no longer wars between nations because it is females only who run the planet. More than four hundred years ago, with constant warring taking place simply depleting and wasting our planet’s valuable resources, a momentous decision had to be made. The Earth and mankind was on the brink of destruction due to the very way mankind had behaved and treated it. ...

Techie’s part After my hours locked in a one-bar-prison, my friend Jenine - who is a blacksmith specializing in dungeon gear and bondage devices - decided one afternoon that there should be a similar device for men. It only took a few hours of sketching, then cutting, heating, bending and drilling holes for locks. Made from several bars of ¼ inch thick steel bars, a 3 foot by 3 foot square of ⅜ inch steel, and 1 inch steel tubing with a piece of ¾ inch steel rod that slid into its centre. Two hours of construction later, our fiendish instrument of torture was complete. ...

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 5) Part Six …With both motivation from who knows where, and no real good other choices that preserved my “husband’s” confidence, I felt myself doing as he commanded. I playfully stripped off my towel and tossed it at him. It almost felt as if I were in a trance, but there was a familiar comfort in being ordered about like this, and I had of course asked him to man up a little. This little show of mine was powerful, and empowering, I felt like the entire room could burst into flames at that very second and Jack wouldn’t even blink, nor look away from me. It was of course one thing to tease him, like I had flauntingly done in my bikini the day before, but quite another to actually strip naked for him in broad daylight. ...

She had been given two rules for their first meeting. Firstly he had told her that she was, in no uncertain terms, allowed to touch her pussy from when she left her house to when she met him. He knew how horny she was, and he also knew how desperate she would get when she was horny, she would have no hesitations about sneaking into a public restroom and pleasuring herself. She would hate this rule enough if it was on its own, but when combined with the second rule it was unbearable. He told her that she had to be plugged for her entire journey, that was nearly two hours sat on a train, and he hadn’t even sprung for first class. He had booked her a standard ticket and made sure that she was sat at a table with three other other people, so that they could see her face, full of need and frustration. He knew her so well, and even how much she hated this situation, mostly because of how wet it would make her. ...

Part 2 Claudia Schipp was preparing for another uneventful evening in her neat, two bedroom cottage in the comfortable suburb where she lived. She was in her mid thirties, fit with a slim, healthy figure. Her short neat brown hair edged an attractive, oval face and the dark framed glasses she habitually wore. She looked every inch the efficient librarian she was, though she was also a qualified accountant. She had never married, though she had been engaged earlier in her life. This had come to nothing. Claudia was a sensible woman and not prepared to embark on any venture which she thought could well turn out badly. She had had affairs since but none of these had lasted and she had sadly begun to wonder if there would ever be anyone permanent in her life. ...

Kong’s Dong Jessica Monique Lace, a young and beautiful blonde, who happens to be the world’s leading explorer/adventurer. Throughout the 1920s and the early 1930s, Jessica has ventured into different parts of the world and had many exciting stimulating adventures. She is known for her legendary adventures, including the time she was an Egyptian mummy inside a pyramid, forced to walk a plank with her hands tied behind her back only wearing her silk cream lacy tap panties and camisole and the time she was nearly sold into a harem to be the sheik’s sex slave. ...

Vanessa was never very good at school. She wasn’t interested in working hard either so after she had dropped school at 16, she had to find a solution in order to make money. She didn’t have any special talent that could make her money. What she had, however, was an envious body and face, one that she knew made heads turn. It was after searching on the internet that she eventually started her career as a pornstar when she turned 18. ...

Lori giggled inside. What a wonderful idea! She and her best friend (and roommate for the weekend) Sandy were here in the hills in a huge hot tub all alone with four really cute guys all in their early 20s just like Sandy and herself. One of them was Chuck, Sandy’s boyfriend. Everyone in the hot tub was at least pleasantly drunk. They were up on a weekend leadership retreat, hanging out after classes Saturday evening. They had free time to socialize and network so a group of them had chosen to enjoy the hot tub. As the night wore on people had petered out from the pool area and the ranch house until there looked to be one or two, maybe three older people in the house visible though the huge windows in the dining area there and the six of them still out in the hot tub. The air was crisp but not really that cold yet; it wouldn’t get that cold this time of year. The beer was flowing freely and everyone was taking advantage of it. The light in the hot tub was on but the water was rolling to the point nothing could be seen under the surface of the water, but the light below provided enough light to see the faces of everyone in the hot tub. The rest of the pool area was dark so all those stars could be seen. ...

Chapter 8 - An Ocean of Pets It was the middle of the night, and I couldn’t sleep. She was so warm. Her silky skin pressing against mine was something I had never experienced before. She was so peaceful that I was even wondering if she was still breathing. Her mouth was so close to my neck, and she even drooled on me a little. Never in a thousand years, I could have expected this… Going back home with a pet girl who was not hiding her true self within the confine of a cute animal costume. Trixie, the white rabbit, was my friend. But… Who was she to me as a human girl? ...

Chapter 7 - And There Were Pets “Would you get off Trixie, please! She can’t breathe!” I was indeed stuck on my back with all the pet girls piled up on top of me, much enjoying the fact that I turned into a temporary white rabbit. Lucy just called me Trixie too, probably out of habit… or not. The real Trixie was not working today, but the living costume made it hard to believe. ...

Part 15: The New Deal Dana called her parents while Gregory waited with us, and after a lengthy back and forth she got their permission for us to use their summerhouse as an off campus dorm to attend the local and much less expensive Cromwell University together. There would be conditions, but they would be announced later, the matter left open ended and really pissing Dana off, especially since her brother Peter’s name had come up. She liked being in charge of things, this having somebody else, even if it was her parents, making rules for her, and by extension, us, was irritating for her. ...

You hand in the stack of forms to the young secretary behind the desk. It took 10 minutes to fill out the information sheets on the top. They sure wanted to know a lot about me, you think. You spent a few minutes glancing over the many pages of dense legal language then hastily write your signature on the bottom right of each page. Probably just a formality to maintain their official status as an asylum. ...

Part 2 - The Dinner Date We settled in for a nice Italian dinner. It could easily turn out to be more that Sheila had bargained for. I thought back to how Sheila and I had gotten here. We were both college students, her a Psych major, me in CIS. She had this body that men jack off over when they weren’t drooling and she got off on making them drool now and most likely run home to do the other. She was about 5-10, and had long straight blonde hair that ran down to her waist. She kept all of the unneeded fat off of her bones, except for her 40D bust which was quite up and firm at 20. She loved to wear short skirts and outfits that showed off her large chest and long tan legs. ...

Part Six Tina, my housemate, got a call from her boyfriend. Shack called her up on a Friday a month and a half or so after her week-long trip up there. It was the day before he was supposed to come down and take her on a run to the coast. He apologized and he missed the hell out of her but he had hurt his back the afternoon before and was going to be lying in bed, according to the doctor, for the next week. He had prescriptions for drugs to help him rest and he could just watch TV but it hurt to move if the painkillers weren’t on board and it was no fun at all even then. The doctor’s orders would not let him get behind a wheel until the next following Monday at best. Short-term comp would cover most of the bills, his emergency fund the rest, but there was no way he could make it down to her. He was sorry, he loved her very, very much and he’d be down there as fast as he could, but not this weekend or next. He understood that she had jobs and couldn’t come up to Rapid City, it was ok, he’d recover and not be as stupid next time. And he loved her very much and he’d call her every day so she could see how he was doing. ...

Continues from part four Part 5 Happy with their report of hiring someone that would make all, or most of the costumes for our cosplay adventures, I decided that Janey needed her spanking as a reward. She didn’t quite see it as a reward, but the words were sometimes more intimidating than the actions taken. I had Janey dress up like a secretary, and all four of us met up in the library, for the proper setting. Sam was playing with his new self-stabilizing rig for his DSLR camera, learning what all the adjustments were for, and Beth had another, smaller hand-held video camera. According to their arrangement, Sam would take the overall video of me in my role as the mean and insensitive boss and Janey as his submissive little secretary. Beth wanted to focus on Janey’s reactions during our play. ...

The Beginning: Donna Reynold’s nineteenth birthday had just passed. I-Day was less than a month away. She was rapidly approaching the most important day of her life. I-Day was exactly one year from the date of her graduation. She had to make her decision by then. I-Day was the deadline for her to decide whether or not she would be implanted. It was quite an accomplishment for Donna when she graduated from her Third Level schooling. Only one third of the students made it that far. She remembered the culling when she finished First Level. At the end of First Level, the lowest one third of the students were selected as Drudges. Her parents had used the culling as a threat to make her study when she would rather be playing outside. “You have to study,” they would say, “or you will end up a Drudge.” ...

I think it was in October 2017 when I went to Chet’s house. We hadn’t seen each other for a while and I was looking forward to spending some time with him. It was mid-afternoon when I arrived and before getting out of the car I checked my makeup and ran my fingers through my hair (not that it did much good) and as usual whenever I see Chet I wore an ice blue bra and panties set as well as a matching garter belt and black stockings. Instead of a skirt and blouse I went with a fairly loose fitting little black dress that, with the belt, came to just about 3” above my knees and, of course, I wore the required 3” ankle strap heels (he would prefer 4” or even 5” but there is no way I can drive with them). ...

Continues from part three_ ### Part 4 – Con-sensuality Now at school the blouses were normally buttoned up again. If he was going to play that rough with me I didn’t necessarily need to pour gas on that fire. He was disappointed and had me unbutton them but once he was out of sight for the day the buttons were fastened right back up. He did remind me that Saturday was again going to be his day but he wouldn’t tell me what we were doing. Friday night he told me he wanted me to be ready at 6 AM for a day at the beach. I was to wear my blue string bikini under whatever else I decided to wear while we drove down to the beach and he was OK with that. I didn’t say a thing or let anything on but my heart sank. OK, I could, would be naked whenever he wanted while I was hidden from everyone else. That was ok but walking around in a bikini, especially that bikini, in public was a very unhappy thought. Way too much skin showing even at the beach. Other women could do what they wanted. Yeah, I’d look ok, even fine in it, I knew, but the fabric-to-skin ratio was entirely, unsatisfactorily out of proportion. ...

Morgan was a really hot looking woman who was from the middle of Arkansas. She had long dark hair and a rockin’ tight bod, with muscular arms, because she worked out regularly and lifted weights. The only problem was that she didn’t date much. Between her somewhat muscular looks and domineering attitude, she tended to scare the boys away a little more than she attracted them, so she was also lonely. ...

Continues from part five Part Six Knowing that we’d be getting dirty, I’d sent Savannah down to change into something more practical. I smiled when she came back wearing a denim bib-jumper, with the shorts cut just as short, or maybe even a little shorter than the ones she’d had on earlier, a tank top showing a lot of cleavage, nude pantyhose, and white deck shoes. I mussed her up as soon as I saw her to tell how much I truly appreciated how she looked. In and of itself it wasn’t very sexy, but Savannah made it so. She giggled and purred a little for me. She was industriously handing the rolls of rope and boxes I was discarding out to the staff she’d brought back up with her, so they could take this excess out for disposal. Jonny and Claire were in the second room, sorting through the boxes. ...

My husband and I had played at our unique adult games in the woods several times when the weather was warm, each turning out well enough for me, and him as well judging by his repeat performances. Ordinarily he was a once and done kind of man at home, but in the woods far enough from the road so as not to be able to hear it, (and of course in combination with our rope kink) he turned into an absolute animal. ...

Part 1 “Enter,” Mistress Stephanie commanded from inside the library. Her Maid Camille opened the library door for Allison Robbins, Stephanie’s newest prospective client. Allison was twenty-one, just out of college, well built and attractive, a Greenwich socialite, heiress of a modest fortune, and unfortunately for her, getting into trouble and being chased by the paparazzi. “Mistress Stephanie, Allison Robbins is here,” said Camille. “Thank you, Camille. Allison, so nice to meet with you, please take a seat,” Stephanie offered. ...

Continues from part one Wednesday came in even hotter than Tuesday and we were all in our bikini bathing suits again. Around noon the girls asked me if I was going to stay in my bikini for the afternoon tie up game. I said that it was the most natural thing to do given the heat. We met up at the sandpit for the regular game. The boys counted to 50, my friends scattered, but I just stayed there until they had finished their counting. I said that this would save them having to catch me. They immediately ‘caught’ me and this time tied my hands together, palm-to-palm, but this time in front and pulled me along down a new trail for a few hundred meters. ...

The game had gone like this for several days; the boys chased the girls, the boys caught me and then the boys tied me up. After the boys had their fun they left me tied up either to escape by myself or wait until the other girls found me. It started off as easy ties, which I usually got out of by myself, but as the boys discovered how flexible I was, the ties got tighter and more restrictive. By the end of the first week most of the ties were inescapable. I had a few conversations with my girlfriends and told them that I didn’t mind being the one to always get tied up, but they had to be sure to come and rescue me because the boys were getting too good at tying me up. The other three girls in my gang promised to watch where they took me and to get me out as soon as the boys left. As long as I continued to get tied up it meant they didn’t get tied up and that sat very well with them. With only one more week in my vacation at the cottage I was pretty sure I could take anything the boys could dream up. ...

Continues from part two Part Three: The Barn After the events of last week were the two of them had left me naked, bound and gagged inside a trunk and then stored away in a public storage facility, they had been forced to leave me there overnight as they had missed the closing time of the facility unintentionally, but to me, it was what they had planned for me all along, and I had enjoyed my night secured inside the trunk, and even more when they finally retrieved yours truly the next day from the locker. Once they safely got the trunk back home, they opened to find me still tightly trussed up, and with my arousal in spite of everything still high, I insisted that they take me for their pleasure and keeping me their bound plaything, using me however they wanted, my special reward for them both leaving me as a trussed-up package overnight. It was only after they had sated their and my own desires, that they told me the whole story of what had occurred. ...

Joel and Emmeline were a couple, both in their late twenties who had been keeping company for nearly a year. Their relationship didn’t seem to be going anywhere much but they stayed together because neither could see any alternative. They had been lovers on occasion, sadly, not always satisfactorily. Emmaline was twenty eight. Slim, healthy with a narrow face and pointed chin, framed with short straight brown hair. She smiled frequently and was a qualified computer programmer by occupation. Tonight she wore a winter skirt and thick cardigan. ...

Continues from part four = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The search for the Monty brothers leads W to Davenport Iowa. This is Chapter Five of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books. ...

CAREER CHANGE What the hell have I done? How could I have been so trusting and yet so stupid at the same time? I know it’s far too late for regrets, and I have only myself to blame for the situation I now find myself in. ; I had just turned 20 when I landed a job with a small firm in the north of England. My boss, Hazel Hunter, was an attractive 30 year old and it soon became obvious that she was a lesbian. It also soon became obvious that she was paying me a lot of attention. Once I had recovered from the shock and surprise, I found myself drawn to her and enjoyed the attention she gave me. I had only been working there for about three months when, one Monday morning, Hazel announced that she was selling the business. Everyone else would receive a generous payout, but as I had only been there for such a short period, I knew that I wasn’t entitled to anything. However, Hazel called me into her office and asked if I would be interested in a change of career. ...

Continues from part one_ ### Part Two Two weeks later and we returned to Jeff’s place, he was packing up the house, his wife was divorcing him, and he needed to sell the property to split the funds between them, Blake being the type of guy he was, readily volunteered to help, and when he told me that he would be helping Jeff over the weekend I also decided to help as well. I dressed in some casual shorts and a baggy top, I had expected to be moving stuff around and maybe be doing some cleaning, so I dressed myself appropriately. As we drove over, to me it sometimes felt strange to be actually sitting in the passenger seat, and I did look longingly at the car trunk as we walked past, recalling the many times I had been left inside there. ...

story continues from Part 2 Part 3 Caroline woke up with a start and banged her head, “Bloody hell,” she muttered with difficulty then her senses started to kick in. Moving her arms she realised that she couldn’t move them far from her waist as her wrists were locked in metal cuffs and coupled to her waist. Her mouth was full of a rubber cock and she couldn’t see anything as her head was laced into a leather hood. Not that she could go far either as her ankles where manacled with a short chain between them and as she felt around with her feet she remembered that she was locked in a cage. ...

story continues from Part One Part 2 Caroline Grey sits and looks out over the river Ouse. The warmth of her apartment comforts her as she glances up at the clock for the tenth time that hour. Looking down by her feet she sees the small bag she had packed for the weekend that is about to begin in fifteen minutes. That is if she decides to go through with it. ...

story continues from Part 3 Part 4 Three weeks later Caroline is sitting in the workshop naked and wearing metal shackles on her ankles and that’s all apart from a smile and some leather. The past three weekends had been so much fun and she had finally got Daz to shag her. She had been too sore after the van ride and the number of orgasms had left her drained. So much so she hadn’t been much good to him on Sunday. Sleeping her way until tea time. So, they had waited until midweek before he tied her to his work bench and had her and it was worth the wait. ...

The clock read 1:00 on her watch… she had waited enough. She approached the fence keeping an eye on her surroundings. She glances up and saw the camera… nimbly climbing the fence she perched and examined it. She had been sneaking into houses for a few years now. She learned to spot security devices real quick. She deactivated the camera and noted the model… the type was typical meant there was at least three others around. Most girls had gone to college at her age and we’re either piss drunk or working on a degree. Not her. She didn’t want to do school again. She’s been great at hide and seek and sneaking in and out of the house growing up. She figured she was a natural to be a burglar. ...

Fetish, Fantasy, Spanking, Machine = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = What would you do if you didn’t know where husband worked? A newlywed bride doesn’t know where her husband works, and wishes that she knew. Perhaps she never heard the phrase, “Be careful what you wish for… you just might get it.” And oh, does she get it. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Jeanette Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile. “Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“ “Yes of course you can I will text you the address” ...

story continued from part three Part 4: Aftermath I slammed the door of my battered old Land Rover and looked up at the rambling farmhouse. I had been here many times before, but the sheer size of the place still held me in awe. Even with the horsebox attached my rig took up practically no space on the gravel apron. As I stood in awe the front door opened and a curvy figure with long thick hair worn in a high pony tail came bounding towards me. Her name was Emma, and she ran this incredible place. When they said farmers had to diversify, I am sure they had not thought of anything quite like the place Emma had turned her old family farm into. But a success, oh yes, it was a success. ...

The sun was shining and the park seemed fairly crowded. In the area near the bandstand, Terry, in his usual attire of black T-shirt, jeans and trainers and followed by a cameraman, stood and watched groups of people wander by. He is holding a small black backpack. Terry, trailed by the cameraman, approaches a group consisting of three couples in their early twenties. “Good afternoon,” he greets the group, “My name is Terry; I’m a magician. We are filming some location magic stunts for a TV magic show. Would you like to take part?” ...

We always get one you know. This one stood at the back of the room looking across at me and had that distant look on her face. I meant to say that she was different from the others on the tour. But they always had the same sort of look. The place was atmospheric I agree; but you have to wonder. The tour started at the reception. The big steel door closed with a loud echoing bang. The heels of their shoes clicked and snicked as they walked on the tiled floor to the first cell block. I began my patter surveying the crowd. This one was middle-aged and very attractive, on her own, and standing at the back. ...

The refrigerator was cool against her back in stark contrast to his heat pressing in from in front of her. She struggled to catch her breath as his heat enveloped her. He touched no part of her but every piece of her tingled as if he were. Her breath caught as his finger rose to touch the top button of her white blouse. He toyed with the small plastic circle as he watched her. His look was hot and predatory, giving her no room to escape. With a mere flick of his finger the button released its hold and her shirt opened fractionally. Lazily his finger moved to the next small circle button and her breath hitched again. Once again, small flick, button released, slight opening of her shirt. He toyed with her enjoying each inch of skin that came into view, prolonging the anticipation, turning it into a game. If her breathing was any indication she was ready to combust. Slowly her ample cleavage came into view. The tops of her breasts pushed up in offering. The white lace bra was barely concealing the proud flesh, but it was enough to keep the mystery and anticipation alive. He smiled softly as she arched toward him. He shook his head silently admonishing her to stay still. She whimpered almost silently and pressed back against the solid appliance. He gently slapped her cheek and waved disapproving finger at her. He was too close but not close enough. His heat was seeping into her bones causing them to melt. Soon she would not be able to stand. As if he knew her dilemma, he slid his leg between hers and thrust his thigh against her weeping sex. She wanted to moan and instead tilted her head back. Her nails scratched at the appliance behind her in frustration. She ground down on his thigh relishing the friction against her enflamed nub. He laughed as he loosened another button. She knew that he was laughing because she was so easy. He did not even have to speak to her and she was willing to throw open her legs for him. He knew and so he laughed. A tiny piece of her wanted to push him away and walk out so he would not win, so she could be the one with the power. That tiny piece was no match for the hunger that he unleashed in her though. She was beyond wanting, and very deep into needing him. He was her addiction that had not been fed in a long time; to be honest he had never fed the addiction. He just kept building the anticipation, then backing away. Each time he cornered her like this; it was as if he was testing his limits. How far would she let him get today? It started with looks, he would watch her until she would make eye contact then he would look away, only to look back before she could look away. Then he would brush up against her, seemingly innocently. Then he started touching her, lingering over her hand or her arm. Then he got bold, he would rub her inappropriately, on the ass or her breast, acting as if it were an accident, that he was reach for her arm or just past her. Then when she did not back away from the touches he got bolder, slapping her ass lightly, grasping her breast softly. ...

The Abusive Irritation Finally Ends. So, let me introduce myself, I am Gabriella. I am the epitome of a well to do modern lady. My wardrobe is full of designer clothing, I have access to every exclusive spa and gym. I drive a hot little sports car which is replaced like clockwork every year. So why am I writing this, well I wanted to share a little story about how everything is not always as it seems. The grass is not always greener. ...

story continues from part seventeen Chapter 18 For once, I woke up before Paul. We were cuddled up spoon-style. His arms were wrapped around me and his hands were holding onto my breasts. I wiggled my bummy back against him and felt the little soldier coming to attention. That gave me an idea. “Atten…HUT!” I yelled. “What the bloody hell?” a bewildered Paul woke with a start. “Your little soldier was standing at attention, and I just thought…well, you know,” I trailed off, embarrassed at my forwardness. ...

story continues from part twenty Chapter 21 ‘Oh dear,’ I thought as I slipped a finger deep inside her anus. She had such an embarrassed look on her flushed sweaty face. “Double or quits?” ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Paul was offering me a chance to redeem myself, so how could I refuse? I mean, I wanted to be his obedient slave, and today’s failure had hurt my cause. So I agreed to a double or nothing dare. With my determination, I was sure that this time I could win. Besides, now the edge was off. That orgasm had slowed the fires a tiny bit. And if I failed, how bad could twenty be? ...

Brian’s phone rings. “Brian I have a really unusual request.” “I bet it’s not, nothing you want is unusual.” “I’m willing to bet to haven’t heard of this one before.” “Surprise me.” “Ok here goes, I need a girl who is willing to go into an alligator skin.” “That’s not what I was expecting, how is that unusual?” “It is because the girl would need to stay in the alligator skin for a couple of months.” ...

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship. “How was your day today Jasmine.” “Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.” “Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?” ...

Catherine was doing her usual rounds patrolling the main factory floor of the Love-A-Lot doll factory. The factory was a fairly expansive building, lined with many snaking conveyor belts, overhead tracks and huge mechanical machines. Whilst the company specialised in manufacturing sex dolls and the ever more popular sex androids, shipping them world-wide, but they’re main target market being Asia. The factory also dealt with repairs for the more complex androids, being much more cost effective than to simply send a brand new one out every time someone fucked the daylights out of one before the warranty was up. ...

Story continued from part four Part 5: The Latex Nun. (or Bad Habits) Snake swallowing female It was time to feed my very special pet again, I had grown to love my own pet snake that we kept down in the basement in an enclosure, this was the modified snake that my husband had bought me to fulfill my fantasies of being devoured by a snake, but one that I could experience over and over, as the snake was genetically made to digest only the special feeding gel and not my flesh and bones. The last time I had him bind me and feed me to the snake, the video we made was of me dressed as a harem girl, and I was being punished by being fed to the snake, it was very erotic for me being forced to be eaten, and I did cum several times whilst the snake was swallowing me, and also more whilst I was deep down inside of the snake’s belly while it digested the feeding gel that coated my bound body. The video was one of those that I watched over and over again, my fingers rubbing at my hot, wet sex and giving me more shuddering orgasms as the events unfolded on the screen. This time I was feeding the snake while my husband was away on business, he would be gone for the whole week, so I thought why not spend some quality time inside of the snake. Let’s see, I had been a maid before, and then the harem girl, so what would I dress up as this time? I did this more to tease & arouse both myself and my husband, who would be watching the video I would make to show him what I had been up to while he was away. I looked through the wardrobe at the costumes that I had managed to gather, knowing that I would be wearing them to entice my partner in bed, but now also to star in our little video sessions we have when I feed the snake. There was a schoolgirl outfit. I took this off of the rack and held it against my body, ‘Mmm’ I thought, ‘Not today!’ Placing it back, I moved over several others until I found the sexy nun’s habit made of all things from latex, “Now that’s wicked!” I said to myself. I had originally worn this to a ‘Vicars & Tarts’ fancy dress party, the guys dressed as tarts while the girls were the vicars and nuns. ‘That will do for today’, I thought. Then I also thought that I would wear it with no underwear, just like a naughty nun would be. With the outfit for today’s feeding session chosen, I went around the house making sure that the place was secure, as I would be down in the basement inside of the snake for the night. Once I was happy with things upstairs, I headed down to see my special friend in the basement. There was the snake and upon seeing me, nudged the glass wall of its enclosure, letting me know that it was hungry and wanting to be fed. “Patience my scaly friend, I will be feeding you shortly,” I said, my hand touching the other side of the glass where the snake’s head was. I was already dressed in my costume for this session, the latex swishing as I moved around the room, the light glistening off of the material; I prepared the video cameras, lighting etc., and made sure that everything was ready, as I had done many times now it seemed part of the pre-feeding ritual. With the cameras now rolling I stepped out of view and then walked back in and started to act as my character. I walked into the shot of the camera and looked around, my latex habit brushing against my naked flesh underneath arousing me. Then I turned and spotted the snake, “Oh my!” I exclaimed, “It is the devil’s disciple come to test this poor nun.” My hands now at my face in mock shock, “Oh please, what should I do?” Yes not very original, but I was ad-libbing here. The snake again banged on the glass, wanted to be fed but also playing into my role. “What do you wish of me serpent?” I asked, and dropped to my knees, my hands clasped in a prayer-like position. The snake again poked at the glass, its tongue darting out testing the air, looking for its next meal. “Oh, you’re hungry Mr Snake, whatever do you feed on?” I asked turning from the snake back to the camera, asking my video audience what I should do. Again the snake seemed to bang against the window whilst looking at me, showing its intent on what food it likes, making it clear that it wanted me as its food, as usual. “Oh, you wish to eat me,” I said turning to the camera, “The snake seems to be testing me, it wants me as its dinner, whatever shall I do?” Standing up I walked closer to the snake, my hand touching the glass, “Don’t tempt me, foul creature, you must know that I have been wicked and deserve to be punished.” And I reached up and pulled the latex habit off of my body, it pooled around my ankles leaving me standing there naked, except for the rope harness I had tied on myself in the bedroom, the rope crisscrossing my body from my shoulders to between my legs, running around my breasts and tightly holding me in its embrace. “See, I am sinful, my body cries out for you, take me serpent and do what you will to me. I need to be punished for my wicked, sinful ways.” Then I walked over to the storage area where we keep the jars of feeding gel and selected one of the new ‘standard-plus’ ones and started to rub it all over my body, the gel would feed the snake for the next few days, and I would be inside of the snake for the next 10-12 hours, or overnight basically. A lovely way to spend the night in my books, I get some of my best sleep while feeding the snake, that’s after all of the orgasms, of course, they wear me out. Now coated I tied my ankles together, and put my wrists through the pre-prepared looped rope that was also threaded into the rope harness, my hands would be tightly held against my crotch, where my fingers would dance their tune on my little nub. I then hobbled over to the enclosure door and opened it, the snake sensing that the door was now open, started to move and look for its dinner - me. I lay down in front of the cameras and waited for the snake to find me, my wrists tugging gently on the crotch rope, building my arousal. The snake slithered out of the enclosure and using its tongue sensed that its food was ready, the meal was laying waiting and that there was no danger to the snake. Soon its tongue found my feet, the probing of which tickled them, sending delightful tingles through my bound body. The snake now happy started to prepare, opening its jaws to feed on the meal before it. Soon my feet were inside of its mouth, the flesh enclosed within the snake’s throat. Working quickly, the snake was soon over my knees; the snake seemed to be getting better at eating me I thought. But now came the tricky, more difficult parts of my body, first up was my thighs, now they are not massive but the muscles there are meatier than my calves. The snake slowed down as it swallowed them, my fingers now rubbing the folds of my sex and the little pleasure button more vigorously. Next came my hips, and as before the snake managed to lift up my body to ease the passing of them into its mouth. Soon my waist was inside as well, leaving only my breasts, shoulders and head left. The snake repeated the process of lifting me and using gravity to enable it to swallow a large body mass; my breasts disappeared into the soft interior of the snake’s mouth. I could feel my legs and hips sliding down inside of the snake, the internal muscles moving its meal down towards its stomach. It felt like an intense, soothing massage. Now that my breasts were safely inside of the snake, my shoulders presented no obstacle, and soon they too were inside of the snake, the process of swallowing its prey now almost over. The snake stopped to rest while I had one of my intense orgasms, my body shuddering inside of the snake, held tightly by the internal walls of the snake’s body and the tight rope harness that I wore this time around. “Take me snake; I am yours,” I said, mainly for the camera audience. And my head then was drawn inside of the snake’s mouth, the light from the room fading from my vision as it disappeared inside of the snake. I was now on my way to the snake’s stomach, where I would lay while the snake digested the feeding gel, but on the way down I would bring myself to another wonderful climax or two. The snake once it had finished swallowing the last part of me, lay still and waited for my body to pass down into its stomach, only once there would the snake move back into its enclosure and the safety of its crate, which it lived in. It would then curl up with me inside and sleep while it digested its stomach contents. *** The next morning I was awoken by the movement of the snake, it had begun to move out of its crate and over next to the door of its enclosure, I was soon finding that I was on my way back out from its stomach, the feeding gel now absorbed, the snake regurgitated the remains of its meal, the unwanted parts. I should feel rejected, but I know that it’s part of the process and I would soon be back inside the comfortable, enclosure of the snake once more the next time it needed feeding. Laying there naked and still bound, I usually wait for my husband Jerry to come down and retrieve me from the enclosure, he would then use me for his pleasure, but this time he was still away, so I would have to release myself and finish up. I crawled out of the enclosure and found the knife I left ready to cut the ropes that bound my wrists. Once free I would make sure that the cameras were off and head upstairs for a much-needed bath. After some breakfast, I headed back down and closed the glass door to keep the snake in its enclosure, and then I gathered the hard drive that records all of the action and headed upstairs to watch the video I had just made. I wanted to surprise my husband with the new video, I even thought about sending it to him for him to enjoy in the privacy of his hotel room, but I was the one about to get a surprise. I sat down on the computer that Jerry normally uses to process the videos and the editing program to take out the parts that were boring and not part of the scene that I’d played out with the snake. It was only when I’d opened up the computer browser that I discovered a snake-vore website that I hadn’t seen before. I got the shock of my life when I clicked on the link and saw my image on the screen, there I was dressed up in costume, and then stripped naked and bound, before being fed to the snake. This was the recent harem girl scene we had done together. At first, I wondered how they had gotten hold of our video, but then looking at others on the site, they were all of me being eaten by the snake. I sat there transfixed at the images on the screen, even though I had lived every moment, it still turned me on watching the woman being eaten by the creature., the same as I had when watching the playback with Jerry, while curled up next to him on the sofa. After getting over the shock of the discovery, and the usual arousal that comes with me being devoured, my thoughts then turned to why they were on the internet. The ‘who’ had done this was becoming evident to me, my husband must have done this I reasoned, there was only myself and him who knew about the playtime we had in the basement, and the videos we’d made to capture it and enjoy together later. I needed to know, and the best way to find answers was to ask. I rang my husband’s mobile phone, he picked up and said, “Hi Darling, is there anything the matter?” I answered, “Well yes dear, it seems that we have a little website of my adventures online, with all of the images and videos of me being eaten, do you know who’s responsible?” “Ah! That…” he responded sheepishly. “Yes, that!” I started to get a bit angry with him. “I can explain.” He said. “Please do, and quickly or else.” I spat. “You know that there are websites out there that cater to our fetish, you know, women being eaten and such.” He paused, waiting for me to respond. “And…” I eventually replied. “Well, the videos you’ve made were so good, that I had to share them with others, I posted some images of the first video on a forum, and it went on from there, the demand for videos of you being swallowed are very popular, it just sort of took off.” He stated. “So you like sharing images of your wife naked and bound on the web, without even asking me if I wanted to be involved, isn’t there a law about that or something?” I said, “Besides which, what if people who know me see me on the street after watching the videos?” “The chance of that happening are remote, and even if they did see you, what would they say to you, ‘Gee, great video, nice to see you being eaten.’” He laughed. “Sure laugh all you want, but I’m the one with her face and other parts on the screen.” I cried, “And I’m masturbating and cumming too!” “Have you seen the reviews and comments that you’ve been getting?” he said, trying to switch the conversation around. “No, I haven’t; it seems that you need to be a member or something to see those,” I said, my embarrassment at images of me on screen cumming, my fingers poised over my little nub in clear focus, over took all other thoughts. “You can log in on my user account.” He replied and gave me the information. I logged in and began reading the comments, my husband still talking to me on the phone and telling me which ones to look at first. It did seem that I was very popular online and my scenes with the snake were enjoyed by many, though I did wonder who was watching me being eaten and then thought, ‘Hey, you also watch other women getting devoured, and you found it a turn on too.’ “So you see, there are many out there wanting to see you being eaten, and they want more, including me,” Jerry said. “I know that I should have asked you, but things took off so rapidly, that it took a life of its own.” “And people pay to see me being eaten?” I asked, wondering what sort of benefit there could be for me out of this. “Yes, they do, and we have many monthly subscribers who pay each month to watch you being eaten. And as you can see by the many requests, that they have many ideas for outfits and scenes for you to use for more videos.” Jerry replied. “Plus I know that the snake and the fixing up of the basement was my present to you, which I loved giving to you, but the website has paid for both and will also allow for more money for you to spend on costumes and yourself.” He added. “I guess we will continue this conversation when you get home,” I said, still in shock at what he had done to me. “I’ll get things tidied away today and catch the late flight home; I’ll be home soon. Please don’t do anything until I get there.” He asked. *** Later that evening Jerry arrived home, he rushed in expecting to see mayhem and things thrown around, especially the cameras and computer, he’d been building up his expectations on the flight home and was relieved to see that nothing had been touched. He found me sitting in the lounge, a glass of wine in hand, watching the videos we’d made of the snake and me. He was pleased that I was awake and seemingly not upset, he took that by the video I was watching. “HI, Darling.” He said, trying to gauge my temperament. “Hi.” Was my terse reply, followed by a gulp of my wine. “So…” he started to say. “You bastard! How could you do this to your own wife? I thought that the videos we made were private, just for us to watch and enjoy. What gives you the right to post them online without asking me?” I spat out with the pent up anger that had been building all day. “I’m sorry…” he said, his posture changing, he looked defeated, and his face was ashen. I have never spoken to him like this before; I think it came as a bit of a shock to him. “Sorry, sorry doesn’t even start to make amends!” I was speaking louder now, “I’m upset and angry with you, you should have asked me…” “I didn’t know what to do…” he said, “The site just took over…” “That’s no excuse.” I sobbed, “I trusted you.” He rushed over now that I was crying, he placed his arms around me and hugged me. I fought to get him off of me but ended up crying into his shoulder. We sat there in silence for at least twenty minutes, I having calmed down now, curled up in his arms, my anger spent. “Take me to bed,” I whispered. It was a surprised husband who carried his wife in his arms upstairs to bed that night, he made passionate love to me and brought out a couple of orgasms before he finished himself, not that I was in the mood for sex, I just wanted to feel close to him at this moment. *** In the morning he found the bed empty, he wondered where I was and, after checking my wardrobes still contained my clothes and I didn’t appear to have left him, he walked around the house to look for me. I was on the computer in his office looking at the website again and reading everything on there. “Morning.” He said, making sure to leave the ‘good’ part out for fear of creating another argument. “Morning,” I replied, my mood now lighter after last night. “Looking at the website again?” he asked. “Huh-huh,” I grunted while still looking at the screen. “I expect that I need to take down the site today?” He asked. “Why?” I answered. “Because I never asked you, and also because you are so upset…” he started to say. “No, there’s no need to take it down; the images once posted online can never be erased; they always remain somewhere on the web or someone’s computer,” I stated. “We might as well let them enjoy the images, I did and so did you, so I can deal with it when the time comes if I know someone who sees this.” “Oh…” he was speechless. I knew that I had won, even though I was angry I had reasoned to myself that I had enjoyed making the videos, I had also watched online several websites that catered to my fetish, and it gave me a little thrill to know that someone was out there watching me being eaten by the snake, and enjoying watching it too. “Now I know about the site, are there any other secrets?” I asked. “No, nothing else.” He said very quickly. “So, what did you discover on the website?” he asked. “I have read all of the comments; they seem to be very complimentary of both the snake and me, there are several good ideas for different scenes that we can use, I just need the costume. And there are some, that well, are best left to the imagination.” I said, looking at him with a wry smile on my face. The thought of real snakes eating me, while erotic, would be a one-off deal and not something I would want to do. I was content with my own snake. “Yes, there are some weird people out there.” He laughed. “And I don’t want to lose you.” “You had best show me how you edit the videos, so I know how it’s done and can post them when you’re not here,” I asked. “Sure, no problem,” Jerry said relieved that I seem to be so accepting this morning. “And here’s the latest video I’d made to surprise you, the Latex Nun and the Serpent,” I said handing him the hard drive with the latest unedited recording on it. The shocked look on his face was priceless. ...

story continues from part ten Chapter 11 I got up early and dressed quickly as I needed to get to the market for shopping and things before our guests departed. So, leaving the keys on the pillow, I got the dogs and went shopping. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ “Suzi? Are you awake, dear?” My Dad’s voice right outside the door jolted me awake. “Uh, yeah, Dad, I’ll be up in a minute.” ...

Kirsty got back from her day at work; she reaches into her coat pocket and pulls out her house keys. She placed them into the slot, and unlocked it, taking a step forward; she kicked her foot on a box. Kirsty raised an eyebrow, and looked at the address: “Miss K.Sing”. Her eyes widened: “Has it finally arrived?” She asked rhetorically to herself. She knelt down and picked the box up. ...

Inspired by works by bvknotty: http://fav.me/dairtfj http://fav.me/dadjn0x The four female astronauts were being led through the corridors of the massive spaceship by guard robots. Their arms were bound behind their backs in handcuffs, and their blaster pistols had been confiscated. Only minutes before, the small exploratory ship they had traveled the galaxy in was caught in a powerful tractor beam by the larger, unidentified craft they assumed to be an old derelict. The tractor beam drew them into an empty hanger bay, where a squad of mechanical soldiers awaited to take them captive. They had only been allowed a brief glance back at their ship before being taken away. Arcs from plasma cutters could already be seen carving up the tiny craft like a roast, most likely for metal salvage and parts. ...

As a transwoman, I was constantly trying to find new ways of looking and feeling feminine. No matter what I tried, I kept looking in the mirror and seeing a man looking back at me. After a therapy session, in which my therapist still wanted to wait on hormones due to some medical red flags, I left to go meet a friend for lunch. The waiting period was driving me crazy, but I knew that I had to wait. I soon reached the restaurant where I was to have lunch with an old transgender friend of mine Bree. It was a lovely little place that we had been going to for years. After sitting down and talking for a bit, the conversation soon turned to hormones. Bree, “I just got approved for them, I’m so excited! What about you?” “I’m still waiting, I just wish there was a way to become a woman faster, even just look like one.” Bree got a look in her eye, “Ever heard of Fembot Inc.?” “A little bit” I recognized the name from a building I passed on my way to the record label I own each day. “Well they’ve actually created a Fembot suit specifically for transwomen that haven’t transitioned yet. It gives you all of the feelings of womanhood while making you look like a really hot Fembot as well. I should know, I bought one” “Sounds awesome, maybe I should order one then.” “You totally should! My partner got one also. Let me know when you do!” As we finished up, we separated and I walked to my downtown loft. The minute I got in the door I rushed up to my computer and typed it in. I was amazed at the features of the suit, and knew that ordering one would be the best idea ever. I went through the ordering process and soon had one shipped and on the way. A month later Bree and her partner were sitting in my living room with me enjoying a little tv. We knew that my package would be arriving today, and they had brought over their suits and would put them on in the bedroom while I put mine on. Soon the doorbell rang and I jumped up and opened the door. I signed for the delivery as Bree and Sarah carried it in. “Ok we will leave you to it, have fun!” With that Bree and Sarah left to go change as I opened up the box. As I laid out the pieces, I was amazed by how cool the metal felt. The insides were padded, and would form around the user’s body. After all of the pieces were laid out, I took off all of my clothing as the instructions said and sat down with my naked body facing what would become my new look. The heels on the boot were of an amazing height, and as I held the two pieces near each other the magnets connected and my foot and lower leg was sealed into the suit. The process repeated on the other leg and I got up to walk around. ...

I stepped off the metro and headed into town, intending to do a bit of shopping with the bonus I got from my promotion. I was giddy with excitement, just wanting to find that perfect item. As I cruised down the street, a few shops caught my attention but none of them had the items that I was searching for. Suddenly I came across a very futuristic looking shop, with what I presumed were naked mannequins in the window. Upon closer inspection however, I came to realize that these were Fembot, and beautiful ones at that. Already getting excited, I moved into the store. Inside were numerous models of Fembot suits, in all sorts of dazzling colors and uses. One of them came up to me and said, “Welcome to the first Fembot Inc. store, how can I assist you today? I looked her over, noting the perfectness of her red metallic body. She had the body any girl would dream of, and exactly the kind of thing I was looking for to spice up my life. I asked her, “Are you a robot, or someone wearing a suit?” She smiled and with a hiss, removed her faceplate. Her face was so perfect and you could see how much she loved being in the suit. She explained how the suit functioned, and how only the user could set the amount of control they had over it, with other various safety features included. She took my hand as we walked through the store. I could feel the coolness of her hand, and knew that this would be utterly perfect. We picked out the newest version of the suit, and a selection of latex clothing items as well as a special Fembot stand. We went up to the front checkout and I happily paid for my suit, ready to feel like a powerful metallic woman. She told me that my customized suit would be delivered in a number of days, and that if I had any problems to come back at any time. As I walked back to the metro, I marveled at the Fembot women I passed along the street, ready to become one of them. A few days later I was sitting at home, watching one of my favorite films when the doorbell rang. I opened it up and there stood a Fembot, holding out a form for me to sign. I eagerly signed it as she brought the boxes in and left in on the living room floor. With a quick smile and a kind gesture she left to go make more deliveries as I turned off the tv and turned my attention to the boxes in front of me. Grabbing a pair of scissors, I cut open the boxes and laid the different items on the ground. ...

For the most part, I typically ignore popup ads. Often they are scams trying to sell you something that you really don’t want. This one was different, however, as it showed what could only be described as a fembot with the words “Become One Today!” Intrigued at the possibility, I clicked on the link and was lead onto the website for Fembot Inc, a company specializing in making fembot dreams a reality. The testimonials dropped massive praise on it, with one saying, “Three of us all got suits and they were all perfect, I’ll never regret my purchase. Fembot Love forever”. By this point, I was beyond convinced and promptly ordered a suit for myself, including a selection of leather and latex clothing to go with it. I clicked rush delivery and waited for my order, excited to become a fembot at last. Two weeks later I stood on my front porch as the delivery van arrived. Having been custom made, it took a while but once it was done it was sent to me. I eagerly signed the form and brought the package into the living room. Opening the box with my keys, I took each component out and laid them on the couch, I couldn’t believe my eyes. Before me lay the pieces of my suit, metallic but also black in color as I had requested. As I held one of the pieces in my hand, I felt the coolness of the metal and the padded interior, making sure it would fit me perfectly. I read through the instructions carefully, noting how each piece went on. I then proceeded to close all of the shades and strip down, leaving my naked body ready to be transformed. I took one of the boots and carefully placed the two parts across from one other. These ran up to the knee and would form a seal, encasing my body within. It also had a wicked heel, one that could be adjusted even higher. The magnets connected and I groaned as I felt the boot encasing my leg in its metallic glory. I did the same for the other leg and found that I was limited in motion on account of the lack of power. The knee joints came on next, followed by the upper thigh pieces. I now had my legs encased in metal, and got very excited when I saw the next part coming. I lifted up the pelvis section and giggled when I saw the interior. The outside was clearly a mechanical version of my private parts but on the inside lay a rod that would penetrate my body. It was the same on the rear part, just a bit smaller. I held my breath as I slid the pieces in, hoping that the vibrations would be everything the company had promised. It felt a bit strange to have it in, but I quickly got used to it as the corset came on. While it did fit me, it didn’t provide the kind of waist I was hoping to get. However, the instructions said that it would come once the unit was done being assembled. ...

Lindsey Stirling had woken up that morning in a lovely little beach cabin she had rented. From the bedroom window she could see the wonderful waters of the Mediterranean Sea. As she gazed at the waves from the soft plush bed she was laying in she suddenly felt the inspiration to go and play a song of hers on her violin. She quickly hopped out of bed slipping into a simple black one piece swimsuit that was modest and showed very little skin. What it lacked in the showing skin department it made up for by enhancing and glorifying her every curve. ...

He opened up the gate to the back yard and walked onto the patio. The smell of the chlorine from the recently cleaned pool was strong. A little too strong. He’d maybe wait a bit for it to break down before taking a swim. It was a simple arrangement. He’d do lawn work in exchange for pool time. The owner was a single, middle-aged businesswoman who needed help maintaining her large home in the North Suburbs. He was cautious at first. Single woman with money and college student. Yeah, that sounded like a formula right out of some half-assed novel. But as time went by, she never did or suggested anything improper. ...

story continued from part one_ #### Anna’s Punishment, Day 2 It had not been a good night. My head was pounding and I felt dehydrated even though I had drank all of the water that had been left on my table. The snacks I hadn’t really touched, even though I knew I probably should’ve eaten something. But they were dry snacks, so I knew they’d stay good even if I saved them for later. ...

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot It had been a long day at work, designs for the new airplane were going well and we were on track to complete it ahead of schedule, which would certainly both give us time to handle any potential issues as well as making our bosses happy. However, as I arrived home I noticed a box sitting on the porch, with a label that said from it was from Fembot Inc. I knew exactly what it was, as a coworker had shown me the website and mentioned how she knew that I had been looking for something to change up my life a bit and knew I would like it. ...

story continued from Willingly Transformed into Fembot & A box from Fembot Inc Monday at 1pm I had just finished grading papers and was walking out of the building when I ran into an old colleague and close friend of mine named Bree. Bree and I had started working here at the same time and were both transwoman, though I was post-op. We were on friendly terms and often had lunch together, discussing various different manners at hand. “Good afternoon Bree” “Good afternoon to you as well Amy, heading to lunch?” “Yes, would you like to join me?” “Sure!” As we walked across the campus to our favorite lunch spot, I couldn’t help but notice how happy she seemed to be. I assumed it was because she had just finished her book and was getting ready to submit it. As we arrived at our lunch spot we ordered and continued to chat. “You seem awfully happy today, new book finished?” Sara smiled, “No, but my girlfriend did surprise me with something” She looked around first to make sure that nobody was listening in. Intrigued I moved closer, interested in hearing what she had to say. “Have you ever heard of Fembot Inc?” She asked I shook my head no, though I had heard about Fembots. You see I always had a fascination with them, and always wanted to one day temporarily become one, just so I could feel the metal covering my skin while radiating mechanical perfection. She continued, “My girlfriend surprised me with a Fembot suit made by them, while also wearing one herself. You can only imagine the weekend we had.” She said while raising her eyebrows in a suggestive manner. “O wow that sounds amazing! Out of curiosity how much did they cost?” She smiled again while looking at me, “Why? You interested?” I subtly shook my head yes, a tad bit embarrassed about my interest. “You should order one! In fact, my girlfriend Sarah and I don’t have anything going on this weekend, you should have it delivered there!” I thought long and hard about it and realized that I had some cash saved up for just such an eventuality. I said yes and together pulled out my laptop and placed an order for a beautiful chrome fembot suit, to be delivered to their house. We split ways afterwards and agreed to have me come over that weekend to put it on. Saturday at 11am I showed up after I had gotten a call that my suit had arrived and that they were very excited to have me come over. I arrived at 11am, grabbed my purse, and headed up to the front door. I rang the doorbell and was shocked when it opened. Before me stood two beautiful fembots. The taller one, which I presumed to be Bree on account of her height, was clad in a black, latex catsuit with a leather harness running along the entire body on top of her silver fembot suit. Even with the catsuit on, it was clear that this was a happy woman in her fembot suit. The smaller one, Sarah, was completely naked, and her chrome body looked marvelous against the light of the morning. They got me inside and welcomed me. “Welcome to our house, do you like what you see?” Sarah said, gesturing to her body. “I love it, does this mean I’ll get to look like that too?” Bree shook her head yes, “Of course, powerful women forever!” She said smiling. “Are you ready to be transformed?” They said together “O yes, I can’t wait!” I said, very excited about what was to come They ushered me into their spare bedroom, where three stands stood on one side of the room. On the bed lay my fembot suit. It’s dulled chrome look was colored pink, as I had ordered, and I couldn’t help but touch the metal. It felt cool to the touch, while the inside was padded to give me the correct fit. Bree told me to undress myself while Sarah and her got the pieces ready. I took off all of my clothing and stood in the middle of the room, shaking with excitement at the idea of becoming a beautiful fembot. Sarah and Bree both picked up boot halves and brought them over. ‘We are going to have to have you sit down for this first part, as the feet need to be off the ground to be properly put on.” They then lowered me down onto the ground and together put on my new boots. They glistened in the light and I could feel them get closed and then clamp down onto my legs firmly. Bree explained that while the heels were up right now, they could be adjusted if the user desired. She also mentioned how these were electromagnets, which added an extra safety feature. “Say you are in the suit and the power source dies. Instead of trapping you in the suit, the magnets simply become depowered and the suit falls off, leaving you free and clear.” They then lifted me up and I had the chance to feel firsthand how these new boots felt. Surprisingly I found I didn’t have any mobility in the ankle joints, which I asked Sarah about. “The suit hasn’t been set up yet, so you’ll be stuck at first, once it hooks up it’ll give you back normal motions.” They continued to work their way up my legs, cladding my legs with sleek, pink leg pieces. Finally, we came to the private areas, and I saw immediately that both pieces had items that would stick up into my body. Bree stopped and asked if it would be ok to install these. I replied yes and braced myself. The combination of both pieces coming in at once felt cold but also exhilarating. I could only imagine how I would feel once the suit powered up. ...

Phoebe was living someone else’s dream, she was sure of it. It just wasn’t hers. She had always wanted to be a lawyer, stepping into that courtroom and showing the big boys how it was done. However, community college was all she could afford, so her lawyer days would be relegated to a paralegal/administrative assistant in a local law firm. Now, don’t get me wrong, she would tell her friends, I enjoy my job. I can handle clients’ papers, talk with them, ask them questions, etc. I can get to know them just as if I were the lead person on their case. Not ideal, but it works. ...

I had been sitting on my couch working on a new book on the history of the transgender community. I was in the editing stage of it so my mind was naturally wandering. I had been told by my doctor that we would have to delay hormone therapy because they needed to do more checks, though it was clear I would be able to get them once that had passed. It was just another tough step in the process of being transgender. I so wanted to see myself as female but even when I went all out I still was bugged by the fact that I looked like a man. My partner understood that, though she wasn’t transgender. She was an engineer, working at big time job at the nearby aerospace place. ...

Rape Fantasy, Semi-non consensual, Oral, Anal, King’s Crown, Queen’s Crown, Public Nudity, Public Sex, MMM/F, MMF/F, M/F = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Modern technology helps solve a modern problem. The #metoo movement is helping to right many wrongs in our society, but it is also making it much more difficult for men and women to interact, especially in flirting or casual pickup situations. But modern technology is always ready to offer a solution to any problem. ...

You have been a little too demanding today and insisting that I cook dinner was the last straw. OK I will cook dinner but you will be eating it on my terms. The comfortable straight backed chair in the dining room is my starting point, so please take your seat while I prepare dinner. I hope you’re sitting comfortably; maybe a cushion would help for who knows you may be there some time. Of course your ankles get tied one to each chair leg. Nothing too restrictive such as being pulled back off the floor, just feet resting on the floor but with no option to move them. ...

“I just watched it for a second time in my office, in it’s entirety, it’s definitely Jessica” the police chief told his mayor excitedly in the mayor’s downtown office. The DVD had been delivered to the chief’s home post office box right out in front of his suburban home in a plain box without any postage on it, he having the good fortune to have gotten the mail that day instead of his wife. Inside the box was a hand written note telling the chief that this was an unedited pre-production copy of their latest work for his exclusive viewing pleasure, and that the amount of editing employed on this particular DVD before it’s general release depended on him and his mayor, as did their newest stars ability to star in any sequels. ...

Part 1 A week of chaperoning a class of high school kids around a bunch of museums and art gallery in Istanbul; what could be easier. Especially with the fact that this was a History trip and I’m a PE teacher, so all I had to do was make sure we didn’t leave any kids behind. So, for the past 3 days all I had been doing was counting to 24, after 3 other teachers had counted to 24. I was dying of boredom and to make matters worse we were staying in a Hotel in Arnavutkoy, miles away from the centre of Istanbul. So, my evenings were filled with unruly teenagers with nothing to do and the endless droning of the history / art faculty debating some pointless topic from the day’s events. All I could think was ‘Welcome to Hell’. 3 days down 4 to go. ...

Chapter 1 It was a chilly, dull type of day. After getting off a plane from the UK and catching a train to the central station in Amsterdam, I decided to walk to my hotel. It was another case conference on how we would ever bring the Serbian war criminals to justice. God, I wasn’t looking forward to the same old people arguing the same old things again. My hotel was to the right of the station but as I had plenty of time I thought a little stroll in the red light district would help ease me into the different culture of this superbly free-feeling city. It was mid-morning so the masses were not about and it gave me a chance to enjoy the different scenes that were on display. I also wanted to get a John Savage novel as in the UK things like that are not commonly sold. ...

It was a good day… School was getting out, she was so tired of the strict Catholic School, it was all girls, and she had no interest in them. She had a boyfriend who went to a public school, he was a regular guy, and that’s what she loved, none of these prissy sex-deprived, God-following boys. He held a decent ‘B’ average, wasn’t expecting to go to any fancy schools, and was fairly popular and well known, not as much as the head of the football team, but for just another head in the crowd, pretty popular. She, however, was a quote-unquote prissy little school-girl, because she went to a private school. Though her boyfriend, James, didn’t mind, he found the outfit sexy as hell, and she’d wear the cliché’ bikini-style white undies to tease him when they made love. They had have sex before, to spite her parents, and it was usually wild, because he held more erotic interests then just bland banging, and she was willing to try new things, so it was a good mix. They had met up later that day, she had to do some homework, and a few chores, nothing he was interested in hanging around for, and he had to wrap up a few special things he had planned for her, that he’s been setting up for months now. He had bought a stable, in the woods, and it was a fairly decent size, though it was intended only for two or three horses, but it came fully stocked with all the supplies, he just had to sneak ways of getting her sizes, for the gear he had to buy her was all custom-fit, like any personal gear. “Hey hey babe, lookin’ great!” he smiles wide as he opens her door to his truck, a good lift kit would mean he had to help her in, and a powerful system awaited them on the inside. She smiled herself, and thanked him while taking the hand up, changing and adjusting her outfit appropriately, for she couldn’t wrinkle the classic blue-and-green plaid school uniform. He hopped up his own side, and started the strong engine up, taking off fairly quickly like the usual, and blazed past his house. She looked over to him, “James? Where we going?” He looks over slowly, and then snapped back to the road, of course he had to keep his eyes on the road, “Ah, just a little scenic drive Sallem, we haven’t done it in the forest lately, have we?” giving a playful wink to her. She shakes her head, the smile turning into a sheepish grin, and a light flush to her cheeks.“True true my dear, sounds good, did you bring protection?” perking her brow, this was important, no matter how wild the sex, a condom was the most important, because if she pregnant, she would be dead meat. He gives a few nods, and speeds down the road which soon changed to a dirt road that continued into the real meat of the forest, and he slowly pulls up to the stable. It was somewhat nice, freshly painted, and such, well stocked of course, and in the middle of no-where really. He looks over to her and nods to the stable, “Like it? I found it last week, and been studying the habits of the dude that owns it, we’ve got plenty of time.” She giggles and looks it over with great interest. They both hop out, and he let her lead, pulling out a clothe and a bottle of chloroform he had picked up while he was waiting for her to get done with her chores. She had opened the door, and that’s when he pounced. He dropped the bottle into a pile of hay, and swung up behind her, his right arm hooks the clothe over her nose and mouth, while the left captured her free arm behind her. She thrashed and flailed, but he had the upper hand, and she quickly was drained, and was soon dropping to the floor and in his arms. He tugged her fully inside, and dropped her to a big pack of hay, moving off to pick up the equipment that was hidden away in the section over, coming back and started from her feet up. Working quickly, stripping off her shoes, and the knee-high socks, grunting as he wriggled and even lubed up her newly bared legs a bit with some baby powder, to get the heavy boots on. Which would for her to walk on her toes, they had no heels, and the base were hooves, they strapped up high on her thighs, and had enough room to bend at the knee, further locking it around the upper thighs as well. He jerked down her skirt, admiring the pink satin panties with the white trim, his favourite pair, and he knew she wore it just for him, and he left them on for now, and worked up to unbutton her shirt. Removing it, tossing it to the side, and unclasped her bra to toss away as well, and admiring over his work for a brief moment, then he continued on, reaching back for the chastity belt, and giving the crotch of the undies a stiff series of rubs to really dig the scent into the material. Then, sadly, he had to remove them, and replacing it with the chastity belt of almost all metal. Rather than being a high-cut thong, it was split with chains so he could fit a tail, but it locked tightly above her hip bones, and the crotch had a fairly thick glass plug. It pushed inside, and helped move the chastity belt with the body, while keeping her aroused slightly when she moved. He patted her bolt-locked crotch and moved up further, that chastity belt would be nearly impossible to remove without the key, which was circular in its physical form, so the lock couldn’t be picked. Moving up further, leaning back, he grabbed a pole that held all the cuffs and bracers, sliding on the upper-arm braces, and buckling them tightly into place. The lining was rough to prevent slippage, each had a snap attached to it, so that could lock to the wrist cuffs D ring. He finished buckling them on tightly, and then began working on the wrist cuffs that had the same lining, and soon it was followed with gloves that would allow her to spread her fingers, but the fingers and gloves were covered to make it look like a fingerless glove, and specially made to push her fingers into a shape to the hooves that were attached as well. The extended hooks he slid up her wrists and pushed them under the wrist cuffs, and then pulled them taut so the hoof-gloves couldn’t be removed. ...

Bill refuses to comply and receive an I.D. Then he is given three choices of method — for his execution. Who wouldn’t defy the future government, with such beautiful enforcers? Three Choices A second sequel to the ID Registration Squad Never had William (we’ll call him Bill) been confronted by such a lovely, sexy-looking young woman in his life. He’d seen such beauties portrayed on television, films, in magazines and the computer, but having seen Beyonce once – a member of the ID Security squad —seeing her in his house was most disturbing. ...

How did I end up in this box? I don’t know. Well, that’s not entirely true; I know exactly what lead up to me being in this box, except I do not know how I got into the box. You seem puzzled. Let me explain what I know. It all began when I read an ad in the local paper. It read:- Magician seeks female “audience volunteer” for magic act. Must be outgoing (probably actress, perhaps exhibitionist), able to keep a secret and available to perform on 1st September, no rehearsals required, standard rates and expenses paid. Initial contact by email, please attach picture. ...

Malcolm came on stage at the beginning of the show and welcomed the audience and reminded them that this was going to be an adult show with adult content. He then went on to comment that the stage seemed a bit bare as there was just a plain back drop and no other scenery; to which end he invited a volunteer from the audience to help him magically decorate the stage. ...

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 8 Part 9 Bulldyke sat back in the limo’s back seat. She caressed the rubber upholstery. It was soft and slick for it had recently been cleaned and polished. She looked at William and Andrew kneeling on the floor in front of her. She felt a little strange. Lady Quirt had rarely allowed her to assume the dominant role in all the years she had served her. It was going to take a little time to adjust, but she was looking forward to it. ...

story continued from part one Chapter Two I awoke to find a naked woman in my bed. Well when I say naked I mean she was wearing a tee shirt and nothing else; and her hair was tumbling in a mass on the pillow beside me. I rolled over and kissed her nose. I felt sorry for her. Yesterday’s revelations must have shocked her. I meant to find out. She’d just learned that her grandparents were perverts. That’s one thing, but to find out that they ran a successful porn company was another; not to mention the thousands of photos, clamps, whips etc. that went with it. ...

This story is told exactly as it happened and is true. I am a professional Dominatrix. I can be contacted by anyone at [email protected] My website is www.Empressraquel.com I am Empress Raquel. I have the most well-appointed dungeon in all of South Florida. It is known as The Keep. I am booked for weeks and even months in advance. Whenever a new couple first contacts me for a session, one of them has usually agreed to play the role of the spokesperson. This does not necessarily mean the other is reluctant, although I am told that I can be a bit intimidating. ...

So my guy and I have this thing about (occasionally) doing things that could really get us in trouble - gives life some excitement. This is one of those stories. My guy and I regularly chat about our sex life, and if we have any cravings, fantasies that we want to live out, things like that. It had been a few months since we did any “dangerous” bondage activities, and honestly I missed it. Don’t get me wrong, I get tied up on a very regular basis, and I absolutely love it. But there’s something about the thrill, however small it may be, of getting caught that can totally bring it up a notch. ...

Once the collar is fastened around their neck there is no going back. Ask any dominant or submissive and they will tell you this is true. There is just something about having a collar fastened snug about your neck that means there is no going back. And young George has just had a nice thick collar fastened about his throat and I can already sense the effect it is having on him. I can hear his breathing getting deeper and I can feel the heat of arousal radiating from his naked body. ...

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 4 Part 5 After leaving Lady Jane’s William walked back home in a slight daze. He could hardly believe what he had done. Why did he kiss Andy? Why did he let Andy kiss him? He kept telling himself ‘I’m not gay… I’m NOT gay!” Yet he WAS attracted to Andy, or at least the feminine creature that resembled him. It was odd that he never felt that way towards any of the girls he dated. Yes, they would kiss, fondle and even have sex with him. But with Andy it was a different feeling. ...

Story from the 2018 Halloween Special Carmen Valentina is an actual person. Ms. Valentina is in the adult industry and has worked with many sites such as Hunter’s Lair and Cumbots as well as having her own site. She is very cute, is quite a good actress, and apparently can hold her breath an extraordinary length of time. I have never met her and doubt I ever will. My misfortune. ...

Carmen Valentina is an actual person. Ms. Valentina is in the adult industry and has worked with many sites such as Hunter’s Lair and Cumbots as well as having her own site. She is very cute, is quite a good actress, and apparently can hold her breath an extraordinary length of time. I have never met her and doubt I ever will. My misfortune. She is in a pair of videos from a youtube channel called AquaMedia (videos primarily about women in water) called “I Have A Bad Feeling About This 2”, the second video has the same name and an alternate ending where things don’t end up as well as in the first. In the videos, similar to this story, she is a real estate agent checking out a house to potentially sell. She finds a bunch of junk in the backyard pool, drops off her pumps (she’s dressed in a nice white shirt, black short skirt and hose) and she is in the pool and in the process of fishing the junk out of the pool when water hoses from the bottom of the pool grab her and pull her under. The remainder of the video is her struggling (she does a good job, it must be pretty hard to act out being in a fight for your life with a possessed water hose while fully underwater) and in the first finally getting out of the pool and escaping and the other where she doesn’t. Anyway it’s PG although very sexy. If you wanted to see more of her than in the video, there’s lots of her on the internet, she has her own site and there are other obvious places.. ...

The late evening gloom that hung over the empty parking lot was swept away by the glare of headlamps and blare of music as the white minivan careened across the empty expanse and parked at a side door of the darkened factory. Gears ground and lights dimmed as the seven members of the Phi Lambda sorority tipsily stumbled out of the vehicle. Each was dressed identically in Phi Lambda tee shirts and denim short shorts, and all sported shaven heads. ...

Carrie, Angie, and I have been best friends forever. We do everything together, concerts, shopping, sleepovers, just about everything. We even decided to go to same college. We also have the same taste in guys, which is the reason for this story. Brad is a great looking guy, every girl’s dream guy. Six foot three, quarterback of the football team, Homecoming king, President of the class, just about perfect. He only had one serious flaw. He thinks he is God’s gift to the world. ...

Well after much waiting in the lobby, the tour of the new android maid factory was now underway, as you and about 20 other people follow the tour guide through a set of big double doors out into a long glass tunnel overlooking the factory. Kara smiled as she fixed her bandana in her long brown hair. She had been looking forward to this tour for ages, Androids had become a big thing, from waitresses to personal maids, they were everywhere. Now she finally got to see how they were made. Being an engineering enthusiast, she couldn’t wait to see all the hidden technical stuff that went on here. She stayed to the back of the group so she could look as long as she wanted, she had to smirk at the fact the tour guide herself was an android following a program. As the tour group continued on you pass by loads of conveyor belts all whizzing various parts here there and everywhere and for the life of you, you couldn’t work out what was happening you try asking the robot tour guide but she just replied that it was a secret and you weren’t allowed to know what happened step by step as she continued talking about the history of the factory, a bit fed up of such a silly secret and the tour was boring you decide to find the answer yourself, you see a door to your right that read staff only and it led out onto a little catwalk. Kara grinned and glanced around, making sure none of the group was looking she quickly darted out through the door and onto the catwalk. Seeing the arms moving around and how close the conveyors were she grinned “now this is the tour I wanted” she said to herself walking along the catwalk. The cat walk was directly above one of the conveyor belts that was carrying the hollow shell’s of the maid androids and was carrying them into a box-like tunnel with plastic strips over the entrance, the conveyor also had 2 tall plastic walls that stopped any parts falling off, looking down at the conveyor you notice a clip-board with a map of the factory as you bend over to get it, an android worker starts walking down the cat walk and bumps into you, pushing you through the bars of the handrail and sending you tumbling down until you land on your rear end, spot on the centre of the belt, the map had also fallen down right on top of your face, the page had also turned showing a picture of a parts washing machine, with a brief description “the wonder washer MK 4 is the number one choose for washing mechanical pa…”. ...

story continues from part three Part Four Chapter Seven (added: 05/12/2009) Tammy awoke once more behind the steering wheel of her car. The corset of the green latex dress tightly hugged her. She could also feel the pressure on her lower face from the mouth and neck corset. And she could tell that the gag plug had been returned and fully inflated. As had the inflatable dildo and butt plug which were deeply entrenched in her lower orifices. And to her body’s delight they were producing the desired effects of their designers. She sighed and let her head fall backward against the headrest. Looking up into the rear view mirror, she saw that the elf hat and ears had also been replaced. Then, fragmented visions suddenly flashed in her mind. Shane Thompson pulling the Catwoman mask from her head while she was strapped to the gynecology examination table she had seen in their studio. Chad Willows’ smirking as he tightly wrapped her legs with bondage tape securing them to the stirrups, making sure they were spread as wide as the table allowed. His cousin, Thad tightening the cuffs that secured her arms at her wrists, elbows and biceps along the sides of the table. And Riley holding a video camera, taking extreme close-ups of her face and body as the four men loudly laughed at her. Then darkness, as the blindfold was returned plunging her once again into the world of unseen mysteries. She felt the sting of needles, pricking each of her breasts. Then more of the painful pricks tantalized the shaven area just above her still very moist and wanton love box. Another flash and she time-leapt forward to them securing her to the table with more straps and tape. The blindfold had been removed and above her a large mirror hung from the ceiling; in its reflection she watched them completely restrain her entire body. She could barely wiggle a finger or bend a toe. Nor could she see any exposed flesh, except for her still growing nipples and her very open and available pussy. They had forced 2 soft foam balls the size of grapefruits through the ring gag and wrapped an entire roll of rainbow colored bondage tape around her lower face, silencing her pleas even more than before. Then, a foot long thin sharp needle was waved menacingly in front of her and she heard them laugh as they pierced her. “OH MY GOD, NO!!!!” Tammy silently screamed reaching up and turning the rearview mirror down to see bold red letters on her huge breasts and a 3-inch diameter golden ring dangling through each nipple. “NO! NO! NO! NO!” She followed the golden chain connecting the rings in her nipples together to the similar ring running through her clit. Tears filled her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. On each of her breasts permanently tattooed in bright red were the words: TIE ME, GAG ME, FUCK ME And, below them just above her pussy it read: BROUGHT TO YOU BY VOYEUR VIDEO Tammy knew there was no way she’d be able to get rid of these or hide them from Mike. She couldn’t stop staring at their reflections in the mirror. She was now a walking advertisement for the twin’s video store. “They kept you longer than I had planned, Mrs. Dufrane… But, I must complement you on your new jewelry and artwork… They look very exquisite on you…” VanNorkin’s voice returned to her ears. “However, poor Chandra hasn’t much hope left. And you’ve a few more concerns to deal with as well. You let those ‘crazy boys’ go and ruin all the presents you had left to deliver. It saddens me that there are going to be several well deserving people to miss out on seeing you in costume… But such is life, I have no choice now… We’ll make this next stop your last….” The GPS sprang to life. Tammy reluctantly glanced over at it. Through her tears she saw Chandra still bandaged, but lying in less than an inch of fluid. “I’m so sorry, Chandra…” Tammy whispered as her face drooped even more. Then the GPS screen changed and started her directions to her next stop. With tears still rolling down her cheeks, Tammy zombie-like followed them. She could feel her spirit had been beaten down and her future hopes looked destroyed. She even stopped paying any attention to where she was driving. “TURN LEFT INTO THE PARKING LOT!” The male voice of the GPS ordered. And the despondent feeling inside her increased a hundred fold. The sign next to the parking lot entrance screamed at her in large bold black letters: WELCOME TO BRANSWORTH COUNTRY CLUB MERRY CHRISTMAS EDMUNSEN TRUST EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE AND BOARD OF DIRECTORS “The annual Christmas party for the board and special customers,” Tammy breathed into the gag. She had forgotten about it, seeing as how she and Chandra weren’t going to be there this year. All of the members of the Board of Directors and Executive Committee, as well as many of the city’s top officials and most of the bank’s primary customers and their spouses would be in there. Anyone who is anyone with the bank or the city always attended. Tammy hesitated at the parking lot entrance debating about going in. James VanNorkin read her mind. “I am an invited guest here as well, Mrs. Dufrane…” His voice triumphantly said. “Bring me my diamonds, save your beloved Chandra and show everyone the real you!” Tammy pulled into the empty space at near the front of the lot, right next to the short walkway to the Country Club’s front door. She was at a complete loss. Why would he be invited to their banquet? And by whom? She looked at the stately building and remembered the many times she and Mike had come to this party since their marriage. She enjoyed going shopping with him to get that special gown for the occasion. The one that screamed tie and gag me to him, while looking refined and dignified to the crowd. Posing and primping for him, sensually teasing him with her body as she dressed for the banquet all the while knowing he would have her tightly trussed and gagged in the trunk of the car afterward on their drive home. But this time, Tammy knew she wasn’t quite as appropriately dressed for the occasion as before. Of course, as she had known they would the moment she left the car her arms snapped together behind her back. Once more forcing her to thrust her huge breasts forward and sending them scouting on ahead of her. The gold rings immediately absorbed the cold and transferred it to her nipples and clit. This in turn sent an unwanted signal of sexual arousal through her entire system alerting the dildo and butt plug to dutifully follow their mission. The golden connecting chain swung against her with each half step she took. Her boots had locked together from her knees to her thighs forcing her to once again take many short steps rather than fewer longer ones. Tammy could feel her face flash pass an embarrassed blush to a deep bright humiliated hue as all eyes turned toward her entrance into the large banquet hall at the announcement of her name by the Country Club Maitre d’. “Follow me. You have been expected.” He simply said, after announcing her. Tammy had to quicken her pace to keep up with him. This gave the gawking eyes even more of a show, for she had to swing her hips more causing her breasts to flip-flop back and forth and the golden chain to gyrate in rhythm to her saunter. As she made her way through the crowd, their laughing voices burned in her ears as they read and commented on her tattoos and glared at her new jewelry. An enormous television was to her right as she entered a room at the far end of the banquet hall. Seated behind a long table on a raised platform were Mr. and Mrs. Edmunsen, Mayor Hamond and his wife, several board members and their spouses that Tammy recognized and James VanNorkin. Tammy would have given an evil glare at the mustachioed man, but standing next to him was Chandra, dressed in the gown Tammy had worn to last year’s event. And next to her wearing a very debonair tuxedo, her beloved husband Michael Andrew Dufrane stood with his arm around her. Tammy stopped dead still, staring into Mike’s blue eyes. Her mind raced for answers to the thousands of unanswerable questions that flooded in. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you, Mrs. Dufrane?” The man beneath the black beret asked. Tammy barely heard him, nor could she move in response to him, for her eyes were locked onto Mike’s. “Did you not hear him, precious?” Mike said after a seemingly hour long minute passed by. “You did bring the diamonds in with you, didn’t you dearest…” Tammy blinked her eyes. And on the fourth blink the fact that he spoke of the diamonds sunk in. “He knew about the diamonds…” Tammy’s mind quietly whispered to her. “Did he also know what had happened to me? Was he a party to all of this as before? Is this really happening? Is any of this real?” “Your dear husband and I planned this over 10 years ago…” James VanNorkin laughed stepping from the stage, moving next to her and reaching behind her took the backpack filled with diamonds from her hands. “We needed a patsy to take the blame for the disappearance of the Organization’s gems.” ...

story continues from part two Part Three Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region. ...

Woman to Doll TF “What has you so worked up Emmy? You seem super stressed out.” It was only natural for me to comfort my best friend during our scheduled weekly brunch. We were best friends from college, myself being an accounting major and her being more on the business management side of things, we became fast friends. We roomed together for the last three years of college and now a few years removed, I was a personal accountant and consultant for several businesses both large and small, including Emily’s rather nice toy and collectable store she ran down the street. Emily had always been a fan of toys, more specifically dolls and other similar products. Our shared room in college had several of her favorite toys in it and she often wore shirts with the logos of the companies who made said toys on them. In fact, one year as a Christmas present for her, I had a few friends box me up like one of her favorite dolls – Marvelous Morgan – and put me under the tree in our commons area for her. She was ecstatic, and I let her dress me up and other various things for a few days. “Ugh… I swear Abby, the stupid teens at my store think I don’t notice the way they act all nice and proper when I or their manager is around, but as soon as we are gone they slack off and mess with the merchandise.” She sipped her adult beverage and twirled a long lock of her red hair between her fingers. This was something she had actually complained about to me last week when we spent the night together catching up on several shows we both liked. Some of the teenagers she hired to stock the shelves and work the front registers were apparently not working to her expectations, but we both knew she was too nice to believe it or fire them outright. “Okay then. What are you going to do about it? This is like the third or fourth time you have complained to me about this sweetie. You can’t just let it slide, especially if your other, more trusted employees are telling you what is happening.” “That’s just it. Olivia hasn’t said anything! I think she is either too nice to say anything or maybe she is getting bribed…” Likely the former, but I couldn’t just not help my bestie out with her problem. “Fine… so you don’t have any proof. Is there any way you could think to catch them in the act?” I started sipping my own drink, leaving her to ponder my question for several moments. My reward was seeing a megawatt smile breakout across her face as she reached into her purse. “Abby, you are the smartest most beautiful woman I know!” “Thanks? What is the compliment for though?” After fishing around in her purse, she retracted with her phone and began skimming through the device. “You just gave me an idea. They will act completely normal while I am around, but not if it is you watching them!” I’ll give her some credit, she wasn’t going in the wrong direction. “Some of them have seen us talk before Em. They might not know we are close, but they might get a little suspicious if I just hung around all day, and before you suggest it, the same could be said of me just showing up to work out of the blue.” Her grin never faded despite my hole-poking. “Wasn’t even going to suggest it darling. In fact, I just needed to find the evidence that this plan is absolutely foolproof!” One of my finely plucked eyebrows rose at her confidence as she pushed the screen towards me. After gazing upon the device, my face fell. “No way.” “Come on!” “Nope!” “It is perfect! They won’t even know!” My insistence against this plan spawned from her phone. There on the small screen was a picture from all those years ago when I was her present. It clearly showed me tied up in a box labeled Marvelous Morgan Doll with all of the fixings. Taking my silence as her chance, she continued. “Look. We have several lines of full-sized dolls at the store. I can take you in the back after closing tonight, we get you into the repacking machine we use for returned items, you get packaged up and placed on a shelf where you watch those twerps, and should you see them slacking or doing something inappropriate… BAM! You tell me when I let you out after closing the next night and I nail them.” For something that she came up with completely on the fly, I had to admit, this was brilliant. I wouldn’t expect anything less from someone who made one of the most successful toy companies in the state just four years after college. I also didn’t really have any ground to stand against her here… seeing that not only was the plan good, but I also was scheduled to work for her on her latest bulk purchase the next few days. Seeing my hesitance, she struck again. “If you do this, not only will I owe you big time, I will buy the wine for next movie night and double your pay for this money planning session.” Sold. “… fine. But you better not make me into one of those newer Barbie dolls. I swear she gets sluttier by the year.” ...

It all began with an advert in the personals column of the local newspaper. It read, “Magician’s assistant’s wanted. No experience necessary. Must be out-going. Auditions 8pm Wednesday, warehouse 12b Lincoln Road.” I decided to go for several reasons; some of them being; a possible job, and glamorous at that, had to be better than turning up at the unemployment office each fortnight and it might get me out of this dreary town. ...

Note: This story is a rewrite by the same author of “Ryan Takes out the Trash” and posted by me after enjoying reading the other Sarah Stories on his DA Page. Sarah was in a rush. She’d spent too long putting on her make up as usual - but she admitted to herself that she was looking pretty fantastic in her crisp white blouse, tight black skirt and high heeled shoes. She didn’t want to be late for work. “Where’s that folder that was on the table?” she asked her nephew, Andrew, who was sitting on the sofa reading a comic. He had been staying with Auntie Sarah over the Easter holidays and his school didn’t start back until the following day. To be honest, she couldn’t wait for him to leave. He was a pretty unruly kid - a pain in the, well, the everywhere to be honest! “That folder full of scrappy paper? I chucked it in the trash!” he smiled. Sarah nearly fainted. “BUT THOSE PAPERS WERE IMPORTANT!!!!” she shouted – desperately worrying whether the bin men had arrived yet. “Don’t get your knickers in a twist, Sarah. I was only trying to be helpful. You should be more careful what you leave lying around!” he said with a wounded expression. Sarah tried to calm herself down and explained to Andrew that it was very important that they go and find her papers. Right Now. He explained to her that he’d bagged them up with the kitchen trash but he hadn’t been able to fit it in the household bin, so he’d taken it out into the alley and put it in a much larger dumpster. So Andrew led Sarah led out into the alley to show her, lifting the lid on a large, chest height, green container that appeared to be about half full of refuse. “Somewhere in there…” he shrugged. she bit her lip and tried not to go into another rant. He had only tried to be helpful, after all. she asked him nicely if he minded trying to get the bin bag back out again. He wasn’t too keen on her suggestion. “You can’t expect me go in there!” replied Andrew in disbelief. “It’s your stuff. You’ll have to do it!” She supposed he was right. Her paperwork wasn’t going to find itself. she took a deep breath and grabbed the edge of the dumpster. ...

6: Consent He stripped her clothes off her, tied her to his bed and had sex with her. But did he rape her? Nel smiled to herself and gently tossed her long raven-black hair as she shut off her car outside Don’s house. Actually, Don and his father, but she knew his father would not be home for another four or five hours. It was another blistering hot day in the desert, a Saturday, a little after 1. She had called Don to ask if he would be home so she could return his Monty Python DVDs. He had said yes and said he hoped she would be willing to stay longer than just to drop off the discs. She responded with a smile that she was pretty sure he could hear and told him that the two of them could probably find something to do with the time that wouldn’t cost much money. ...

Scanning… scanning… no recognizable features… shutting down… “Come on!” Becky yells, “Work!” The college-age female, clearly dressed more for a date than for the laboratory setting, screams at the humanoid robot in front of her. As she draws in another breath, causing her chest to stick out, pressing her already-tight top out, the robot slumps over and stops beeping. Rather than yelling, Becky just lets out a heavy sigh. Tenesha reaches out and puts her hand on Becky’s exposed shoulder. Tenesha’s very dark-skinned hand makes a stark contrast with Becky’s very pale shoulder. Becky seems to draw strength from her and raises her head back up, saying, “Well, I guess we are stuck in the lab for another Friday night.” “You act like you have a date,” Victoria, the rather athletic-bodied woman in the room, says with a slight dig at Becky. Victoria’s one hand is on her hip, while the other holds a calculating tablet. One of the other ladies in the laboratory, wearing a modern-looking kimono, says, “Ha, like any of us will get a date with anybody, spending all our time in here.” The asian-descended Tracy brushes a strand of black hair out of her face. The final college-age woman in the room replies, not even looking up from her phone that she is texting on, “Speak for yourself, Brad’s picking me up in 45 minutes.” Jessica is not wearing anything fancy, but every part of her looks put together, unlike the others, as if she just stepped out of a department store window. The five ladies, known as the Fave Five, have been friends for years. At some point, each one has been a roommate with one of the others. They all attend the Canadian Academy of Engineering in Quebec. It is an all-ladies university, giving special attention to those ladies wanting to excel in engineering. The Fave Five have just gotten to their last year in college, and for their final project, they must enter a top-10 finishing product in the International Humanoid Robotic Competition. They are all fairly competitive individually, but together, they seem unstoppable. No group project has received anything less than a 100 when they have all worked together, which is one of the reasons they started hanging out together. But now, they choose to stay close, as their friendships have blossomed over the many hours spent together. Their competition product is a male-looking android of their design. It will walk, talk, and complete basic household chores. Since they have no boyfriends (except for the ones that Jessica attracts with all of her father’s money), they thought a male robot would at least let them think they are working on a relationship. He is modeled after an average guy of average build with average height and average looks. The outside looks great, thanks to Tracy and Becky. The software by Victoria is nearly perfect, but the hardware by Tenesha and Jessica just cannot seem to pull it all together. If it is not burning out motors and servos, its failing gears or actuators. They seem so close, yet so far away from being done. In the back corner of Professor Braum’s laboratory, Tenesha has recently found something that might help them move forward. In the earlier days of droids and drones, engineers thought it would be best to do away with joysticks or d-pads and go completely with natural human movements. This particular set has two sets of gloves and shoes, a helmet, a thick belt and basic wire attachments to knees, elbows and back. With the right software, you could map every human movement to any robotic movement. Originally, this set was for a weather predicting drone, so that the wearer could tilt their hands and fly, while twisting their neck for camera angle adjustment. Bending knees or flexing elbows would alter which sensor was being used and what type of data it would record. A task that took a team of pilots and scientists could now be done by one trained person. The government bought the idea and paid billions, which has been the staple of drone flight ever since. This weekend, Tenesha has invited Victoria over to help her make some key changes in it. “…which might be why it failed,” Victoria finishes her explanation and sets her coffee down. Tenesha nods her head and replies, “But, if you could map my movements in your software, then you could just transfer that over to the competition bot.” As she makes hand gestures, the wires get tangled on the gloves she is wearing. Trying to be careful, she can only entangle herself more. Victoria chuckles as she walks over to her “cuffed” friend. “Hang on,” she says, “I can help you.” Moving her fingers in and out of the wires that go around the gloves Tenesha is wearing, she slowly frees her. Victoria takes in Tenesha’s non-Caucasian features and finds her mind wondering where it probably shouldn’t. She focuses partially on the wires, but out of the corner of her eye, she notes the slight frown of Tenesha’s mouth, the way her hair is pulled back tightly in braids around her head. She can smell her perfume, which reminds her of summer… and the competition… and that they got to have this done. Shaking her head, she quickly finishes the job, and steps away. “Ok,” she says quickly, “Let’s try that again… separately, obviously.” She sits back down on the couch where a coffee table holds three different laptops. From the back of each are wires upon wires hooking Tenesha’s technology-exoskeleton (T.E.S. for short) to them. Every movement of Tenesha writes a series of 1’s and 0’s into Victoria’s spreadsheet. Using those numbers, she is writing the code for their competition robot to have mobility. Standing again, Tenesha flexes her hands, elbows, and knees. “Right,” Tenesha agrees, “Just like a walk in the park…” Stepping up on the treadmill that she never uses anymore, she begins walking slowly along it. On the screen, a wire frame person matches her. Victoria, monitoring that, says, “Can you swing your arms a bit more… your movement does not seem natural to me.” Nodding her head, Tenesha complies, adding more arm movements. Stealing another quick look, she adds, “Yep, that’s better.” Tenesha and Victoria spend most of Saturday and parts of Sunday getting as much human movement data as they can, so that when Monday rolls around, they have something meaningful to take into the rest of the Fave Five. The team is impressed with the idea, and when their “man” starts to move like a person should, they get excited. To save time, they hook Tenesha’s T.E.S. straight into the android, so that she can control him by her own movements. The week goes by quickly, as Tenesha continues to control the android, while they get more movement data for the android’s main program. On Friday though, Tracy makes an observation that causes Becky to cringe. “You do realize, that our guy here walks and has mannerisms like a woman.” Becky shakes her head, “I noticed that, which means…” Both ladies look at each other and then at the competition android, and say together, “total makeover!” The weekend is here and gone, with Tracy and Becky redoing the exterior, while Tenesha And Victoria continue pulling the hardware to match the software, leaving Jessica to finish writing a grant proposal for more money. Having lost some of her faith in this project, Jessica puts little effort into the grant, and submits it late. The organization denies their proposal immediately for that, but Jessica does not have to tell them for a few weeks, and by then, she will have a good explanation why they were rejected (leaving her not to blame). Adjusting her make-up again, she heads down to the dorm lobby, trying to remind herself what her date looks like, when he eventually shows up. If one of them had stepped back and looked at what they were doing, they might have stopped: they are making an exact duplicate of Tenesha. Instead, each hour of each day makes their android look and move like her. It still needs help from her or one of the other Fave Five, but the android is looking and acting more human-like every day. While they see progress, they also see the competition deadline approaching even faster. The coming weekend is their last opportunity, but so much still does not work. Tenesha has had a back-up plan, hoping she would not need to use it. However, it might be time. Late Friday night, they are all sitting around, exhausted but trying to get something done, but not being very successful. Tenesha stands up and looks around at her friends’ faces. “Ok, here’s a thought,” she says uncertainly, “We are not getting anything done at the moment. We are just sitting here breathing.” Becky started to rebuke that, but then thought better of it. “So,” Tenesha continues, “Let’s take the weekend off. Nothing robot related… nothing together… think of it as a mini-vacation.” Tracy replies quickly, “But the competition is next week! We can’t stop now.” Before Tenesha can reply, Victoria says, “Yeah, but aren’t exactly getting anything done at the moment.” Tenesha then jumps in, “Right! We need to recharge ourselves… reboot, if you will.” As the others think on her plan, realizing they want to say ’no’, but they cannot seem to put forth the effort, she adds, “We start back first thing Monday morning at full speed.” While a suggestion like this might have been voted down weeks ago, tonight it just made sense. They all agree no robot-related events this weekend. And while it was a harder sell, they all agree to avoid each other as well. They need a break before they finish this marathon. After they have all left, Tenesha puts on the T.E.S. and walks herself and the android out to her car. Once home, she puts her robot self in the closet. She takes a shower, eats a small tub of ice cream, and then goes to bed. “I think I could sleep until Monday,” she mumbles as her head hits the pillow. Other than a few breaks to go to the bathroom, she sleeps into the midafternoon on Saturday. She showers again and then eats a frozen dinner. That evening she takes a few pills, showers one more time, and then goes to bed until Sunday afternoon, but no interruptions from trips to the bathroom. Sunday night, she checks herself in the mirror. Her body has started to take on a plastic shine, almost sheen. “Hmmm,” she observes, “That waxing soap is working well.” She tries to use the bathroom, but has no desire. “And the digestion pills are working perfectly. I will take two more tonight, which should get me through the week.” Adding a special set of eye-covering contacts, she seals the moisture in her eyes, so no blinking required. The only side effect was the hardest part, but also the most necessary. Her last shower, she saw the last of her hair go down the drain… literally. The skin-shining wax had done its job by giving her a fake appearance, right down to no hair. Tenesha looks again at herself, a bright shining black dome sets on her head. Never shaved my head, she thinks with a grin, running her hand over her smooth scalp, but I think I like it. She calls Victoria and tells her she needs to go the country’s border to verify a family member’s ID, so she will not be at the academy on Monday. “I left the android standing by the door, so let yourself in and go. Ok?” Victoria replies with some concern, “Yeah, but I can’t lift it or move it.” Tenesha replies with a grin, “Don’t worry, I guarantee it will follow your commands. I fixed the motor problem, so you get to be the first to try it out.” Victoria almost screams over the phone, “HEY! You said no robot-related activities, and here you are working on it without me,” catching her mistake, she adds, “Uh, I mean, us?” Tenesha replies calmly, “I did not work on it until today, and that was only because I knew I was going to miss tomorrow. Can you pick it up tomorrow?” The long pause is Victoria processing this information, and finally replying, “Sure, be careful… see you Tuesday.” Whew, Tenesha thinks, that was close. Monday morning, Tenesha puts on competition outfit for the android. It is not something she would wear, but they all sort of agreed on it. She puts on the corset, which has self buttoning snaps (once activated by remote). The corset straightens her back, narrows her waist by a few inches, and drastically improves her posture. She feels like she should wear a bra, but the corset provides ample support. Using the press-on nipple covers, she sticks them in place, smoothing out her shiny breasts. Her shirt is a white satin button top, that tapers in, thanks to her corset. The skirt is a latex (too-tight) micro skirt. It is hard to get into, causing her to peel it over her hips and into place. Her shoes are 4 inch heels with platforms. I’ll have to take it slow at first, she reasons, only taking baby steps until I get used to these. Her choker is a simple black strap with a white “jewel” in the center. She did not bring a wig home from the lab, but this will have to do, since Victoria just pulled up. Ok, Tenesha thinks while controlling her heavy breathing, this is the moment of truth. Can I pull this off to save all our butts? She can hear the footsteps outside her apartment. There is a fumbling of keys as she hears movement near her door. Easy now, trying to steady herself, you know her and this is going to work. And with that, Victoria comes in the door and gasps. Her gasp nearly made Tenesha look up from her head-bowed-at-attention stance. “It looks amazing!” Victoria comes right in and starts looking the “android” over. “Wow, it, uh I mean, she looks ready to go.” She briefly touches the slick top and tight skirt. “And for an android, sexy, too,” she adds with a giggle. “But enough of that, here’s the real test,” Victoria says slowly, “IHRC 3.0 voice recognition Victoria power up.” Tenesha raises her head slowly and opens her eyes, “Voice Victoria recognized. Good morning, Victoria,” she says in a monotone voice. “Run diagnostic, IHRC 3.0,” she replies. Tenesha replies, “Complying… systems nominal and within parameters.” Nodding her head, Victoria mumbles, “Here we go… IHRC 3.0,” in a commanding voice, “Follow me to my car.” Turning around to walk out, Tenesha follows her. As they near the steps, Victoria walks down them backwards, making sure the android does not fall. Tenesha maintains her balance perfectly and gets to the car without issue. As Victoria gets in the car, she notices she left the apartment door open. “Oops,” she gets out of the car, “Let me get that. IHRC 3.0, power down.” Tenesha ducks her head slowly and closes her eyes, whew I fooled one person at least. As Victoria closes and locks the apartment door, Tenesha realizes she is out in the world without ID or keys or anything. She is completely dependent on her friends now. Hope they take good care of me, she thinks with a grin. On the car ride to the lab, Tenesha can mostly guess where they are based on the turns of the car and the sounds around her: the elevated monorail makes a distinctive sound. About halfway way there, Victoria gets a video call. Putting in on the dashboard screen, she recognizes Becky’s voice. “Hey, what’s the hold up?” she asks too loudly for the small car. Victoria, only glancing at the screen. Replies, “Sorry, I forgot to lock the door and had to go—” She is interrupted by Becky screaming, “Hey, what’s Tenesha doing in the car with you? She looks like she’s hungover.” Tenesha says to herself, oh no, my ruse is blown already. She starts to raise her head, then Victoria chuckles, “Haha, yeah I thought that, too, but it’s the android. T worked on it some.” Becky screams again too loud for the small car’s occupants, “Hey! I thought we were supposed to take the weekend off!” Victoria nods as she makes another turn, “Yeah, yeah, but T knew she was not coming in today, so she spent some of her Sunday getting it ready.” Somewhat satisfied, Becky says, “Well, I can see your car pulling onto campus, so we can talk when you get inside. Need a handtruck?” Victoria shakes her head as she pulls into a parking spot, reserved for students, “Nope, T got it running enough that I can walk in with it.” Ending the call, she says, “IHRC 3.0 voice recognition Victoria power up.” Well, Tenesha thinks to herself, this is it. Calming herself mentally, she raises her head and says, “Voice Victoria recognized. Good morning, Victoria.” Victoria giggles and hops out of the car. Walking around to Tenesha’s side, she opens the door and commands, “Get out of the car and follow me inside the building.” Tenesha replies without turning her head, “Compliant.” She then stiffly gets out of the car. She is now aware of how bright the day is and how many people are on campus. So many people that can easily see her, yet known seem to notice. In some ways, she is glad of that, but then pretending to be robotic might not be good for her self-esteem. As ordered, she follows Victoria into the building she has spent so much time. Victoria gets her past all of the locked doors with ease. As they near the lab doors, Tenesha can feel her stomach churning. This was a bad idea, Tenesha whines, bad idea, bad idea. Before she can lose her nerve, Victoria ushers her into the lab room. The rest of the Fave Five look at her and collectively gasp. Again, Tenesha is not sure whether she has been discovered, or… “It looks amazing!” cries one. “It looks hot!” cries another, “It actually works,” cries still another. They are overwhelmed with what they see in front of them. “Three years,” Tracy says, “of work standing right there.” They all agree and begin to poke and prod Tenesha. Victoria acts like a bodyguard and says with her hands up, “Easy girls, easy. Let’s put it through some tests first.” They reluctantly agree and set out to work. Using voice commands and the test area, they have Tenesha follow the lines on the floor, sit down, go up stairs, stand up, go down stairs, and many, many other things. After she completes each one, she gets a hard slap on the butt. After the third time, Becky asks, “Tracy, why are you doing that?” Tracy shrugs her shoulders, becoming more self conscious, “Uh, well, I see the football players do that after a big play.” Becky replies, “yeah, but not after every play, give the droid some space, ok?” She nods and backs out of arm’s reach. After a couple hours of this, they decide to take a break and discuss some improvements. Tenesha maintains her stiff stance, even though she would really like to sit down now. The Fave Five are circled around their planning table, talking over what they can do after the next round. The IHRC has multiple rounds before the finals. Each round is like a checkpoint, so to speak. Their droid must pass each checkpoint to qualify for the finals. The reason they were so stressed, that even though they knew they could have a droid ready by the finals, they were not sure they could get past the first hurdle by the first deadline. With the droid’s current state, they are at round 1 completion and near-to round 2 completion. Hearing that, Tenesha lets out a slight sigh of relief. “It’s got the WiFi choker antenna, but it is not interfacing,” Tracy says. “We can’t seem to get any data from it for analysis.” Becky replies, “Well, let’s just plug it in then extract it manually.” Jessica adds, “And while you’re at it, change its clothes… those shoes are dreadful.” The others moan at Jessica’s constant bend on fashion and looking good. Victoria stands and walks behind Tenesha, trying to remove the choker. “Fashion sense or not, I think this droid looks great.” Tenesha smiles on the inside from the compliment. She can feel Victoria’s hands on her neck and the choker finally being released. Victoria makes a sound, “Hmmm.” Becky walks over and says what Victoria was thinking, “No interface…T must have removed it, but why?” Oh no, Tenesha swears to herself, I forgot about the interface. How are they going to pass me off as a droid now? She hears fumbling from her right. “No problem,” Tracy says, “this is what an interface injector is for–” Tenesha feels pressure and a uncomfortable prick in the back of her neck, “this should attach to the CPU wire bundle and… See? A new interface!” Satisfied, they fist bump. As Becky grabs a cable. Ow, Tenesha grimaces, that kinda hurt. Before she can think about that, she feels something inserted into neck. It is metal on metal and it actually feels cold as it enters her new socket. Woah, she thinks, this is weird… I just got a plug put in me. What did it even connect too? She can hear Tracy tapping on her screen, “Here we go, data coming in now.” Tenesha can see them all crowding around the screen. They are all “ooo” and “aaahhh” as they stare at something she cannot see. “Your software is awesome, Tracy,” Victoria compliments, “The droid is within all human parameters.” As they stare at the data, they notice other things as well. “Yeah, I mean this droid is fully functional in its mobility, there’s even code for stuff I didn’t write. T must have dove into the programmaming and spent the whole weekend filling in gaps I did not realize we had.” Their faces seem to show they are trying to figure that out, making Tenesha uncomfortable again. Again, she thinks, not something I ever considered they would do: plug me in and pull data. Jessica reaches over and pushes a few quick buttons, “Let’s at least name it.” As she punches in a quick word, she hits submit. Tenesha can feel something strange come over her, a tingling sensation starting at her neck then moving up her head causing her to say, “Blow Job Joy at your service, which hole will you fill.” All the others on the team gasp and stare at Tenesha. If it wasn’t for her glossy finish, she is sure they would see her blush. “What did you do?!” Becky yells. Jessica giggles, “Just gave HER some personality! She is more than just ‘droid’ or ‘IHRC 3.0’.” They all nod, but then Victoria adds, “But that can’t be her name, I mean, seriously, it can’t.” Tenesha says to herself, yes, thank you, Victoria, please stop this. “Until you figure out how to change my code and come up with a better name, it stands. Deal?” Jessica says will putting her hands on her hips. The others all nod their heads and agree, reluctantly. Victoria thinks that when Tenesha gets back, she will be able to fix the name, so she puts it out of her thoughts. Ready to change the subject, they start putting Tenesha back through the same things they did that morning, except with the cable plugged in, they can monitor all the data from the movements. Instead of using voice commands, they type simple phrases into a command prompt, and Tenesha executes them. Tenesha has no idea what the commands are until her body carries them out. She can hear them making comments and taking notes, remarking how impressed they are with what they are seeing. At one point Jessica typed in a command and Tenesha found herself spreading her legs and bending over impossibly far. With her butt sticking up into the air, she was looking up her own skirt and nervous that she would tip over. Victoria again came to her defense, “What are you doing? She won’t have to do anything like sexual emulation until round 4.” Jessica smiling rejoined “Just checking her contortion limits is all. I think we can make it more flexible”. Hitting another key Tenesha stood back up smoothly. By dinner time, she is exhausted, and to save the day, Jessica suggests dinner at the student center to celebrate. They all agree and walk out, powering down their new droid. As the last one leaves, Tenesha slumps down and falls into a chair. She mumbles, “I’m worn out.” As she sits there, she decides to enjoy this moment, and refresh herself with some vitamin water. Walking over to the fridge, she pulls a vitamin water from the well stocked university-sponsored machine. As she walks back to her seat, taking a long draw on the bottle, she hears a noise and turns to see Victoria staring at her dumbfounded. Tenesha nearly spits her vitamin water out, as Victoria says, “Tenesha? It was you all along?!” Trying to compose herself, she stands at attention, but realizing her cover is blown, she falls back into the chair in exhaustion. “Uh, hey, Victoria,” she says weakly, “Dinner okay?” Over the next few minutes, Tenesha explains herself and her plan. She figures she cannot fool the judges at every round checkpoint, but the first 3 should be doable, and it would give them several extra months to get the bugs out of the other droid. While Victoria agrees with her logic, she cannot help saying that this seems like a bad idea, “So many things could go wrong,” she continues, “Take the interface you have now, and your new name.” Tenesha nods with her head at that cogent point. “Yeah, that was unexpected. I never thought you would try to access me today. I had not thought that through.” She says with distaste, “My name is” and even though she wanted to say ‘Tenesha’ her mouth says, “Blow Job Joy.” Victoria might have laughed, but she couldn’t, this was her friend here. After several moments of silence, she asks, “So now what?” They decide to keep this a secret from the others for a while. Victoria would try to help Tenesha with her ruse, and after the second checkpoint, they will tell the others. By then, they will hopefully have the other droid running. Without thinking, they hug for a long time. As they break their embrace, they make eye contact, knowing this will be the defining moment of their relationship. For now, Victoria will shuttle Tenesha back and forth from her apartment, so that she can still maintain her plastic sheen from the soap and the proper vitamins and digestion pills. She will also need a good night’s sleep to survive a week of this. They will have to leave early each morning to get her back to the lab before anyone notices that she is gone, and then leave late from the lab, so no one sees them leaving. Fortunately, Tenesha’s apartment is towards the back of her complex, and not all of the units are being used, so she does not have many neighbors. And to help Victoria out, she will be staying with Tenesha, so that she does not have to drive back and forth all the time. To the rest of the Fave Five, Tenesha is still at the border, stuck in legal issues with her “uncle” trying to cross into Canada without a proper passport, and Victoria has to run home during the day to take care of her neighbor’s dog (when in reality, she is taking care of her own, since she is sleeping over with Tenesha all week). Victoria has been trying to work on the android at Tenesha’s place but has not been able to find the time. The rest of the Fave Five do not seem to notice that their android is really their human friend. Tenesha follows all their commands either through the computer, or spoken, and so each day they continue to map her movements, refining the software which is in actuality, her mind and personality. By week’s end, they have the software perfectly set, so if anything happens to their android, hopefully they can reboot it or transfer it. Tenesha has begun to enjoy being programmed, and feels pleasure as commands are received and interpreted. Throughout the week, she has grown stronger and better capable of handling the stress of staying in character when she is not carrying out a command. If they are going to do this right, she will need to do something about her emotions. She had barely kept herself from laughing at a joke Tracy made earlier in the day. Friday night, Victoria has to leave without Tenesha, so that she can take Becky home (her mom had to borrow her car again). The rest of the Fave Five are chatting with Dr Braum, their advisor, as Tenesha stands powered down near a work table. “Agreed,” the tall robotics professor says, “She is the most exquisite android you all have ever made.” Dr Braum takes a step forward, making a slight whirring sound. Both of her legs are robotic from a monorail accident many years ago. It was that accident, and the embarrassing prosthetics she was made to wear, that pushed her into making robotics better. Her desire is to be able to fully integrate organics and robotics. If she only knew that standing in front of her is her life’s dream, along with her student. “The exterior and interior are perfect, and I cannot wait for the IHRC rep to see her in the morning.” Dr Braum makes another lap around Tenesha, straightening the android’s coveralls. At her suggestion, they changed the more “human-looking” outfit for a less fashionable yet utility uniform. The coveralls do just as they say, they cover ankle to wrist to neck of Tenesha’s body. The somewhat baggy suit reduces her curves and makes her seem less feminine. Her feet are covered by a transparent plastic boot with a gray sole. From a distance, she would look barefooted, but up close, you can see the boot. Her hands are left exposed, showing the same shiny sheen as her head. Her make-up is mostly gray, to match her coveralls. No one, even Dr Braum, would think she is anything but an android. “Speaking of tomorrow,” Dr Braum addresses the ladies, “You best be off. Get some rest, freshen up, and I will see you at 10. I will lock up.” As the ladies prepare to leave, Jessica says, “My date just called and said he is running behind. You all go on, and I will lock up.” The others are fine with that and leave Tenesha alone with Jessica. Once all gone, Tenesha can hear Jessica coming closer. Unable to see her, she can only feel pressure in her neck. A now almost familiar tingly sensation goes from her neck into her head where it feels as though it is spinning, and then back out. “There we go,” Jessica says, “All files backed up to my flashdrive.” Why would Jessica need a back-up of my files, Tenesha wonders. Removing the flash drive, she inserts another one. “Blow Job Joy activate.” Tenesha raises her head and states, “Voice recognition Jessica confirmed. Good evening, Jessica.” Before Jessica can say anything else, Tenesha feels that tingling sensation again from her neck. “Ok, let’s make some changes,” Jessica walks in front of her, “What is my name?” Tenesha can feel something happening as she replies, “Your name is Mistress of the Skies.” Her name is what? Tenesha questions. Jessica giggles, “Ah yes, yes it is. But when do you call me that?” Tenesha replies, “Only when no one else is around, Mistress of the Skies.” Jessica laughs again. Her phone buzzes, “Oh, he’s here. Time to secure our win.” Tenesha is now totally confused, as Jessica walks to the service entrance at the back of the lab. Opening the door, she lets in a man she has never seen. They make some small talk as they walk over to Tenesha. The man whistles, “Wow, you weren’t lying. This looks really good.” Jessica adds, “But wait, there is more.” Reaching over, she unzips Tenesha’s front and exposes her chest, mostly covered by a satin pink bra. The man’s eyes get bigger, “Those look so big and shiny and beautiful!” Unable to control himself, he cups one and moans slightly. Oh gross, Tenesha thinks, Jessica’s got her latest catch in here groping me. Jessica pulls his hand away, “Uh, not yet, we need to discuss the arrangements.” The man turns away from Tenesha to face Jessica more seriously, “And what arrangement is that?” She puts her hands on her hips, “You know what I mean. Our android gives you something, and you pass us onto the next round.” The man shakes his head, “Now, that is against all the ethics of my position. I just can’t let anyone do this.” Jessica nods her head but adds, “But, you are not letting just anybody. This is the latest pleasure bot. I assure you she will make you soar, and you will be begging me to let you in here next time you are in town.” The man seems skeptical, and as he turns slightly, Tenesha catches a glimpse of his polo logo. I know that symbol, she thinks, this guy is from America. He is from the IHRC group. At this point, Tenesha realizes what Jessica is doing: she’s bribing the judge. “Look, I don’t even know if this thing will work,” the man says waving his hand at Tenesha. Jessica grins, “Well then, see for yourself.” Turning to Tenesha, she commands, “Run Mike.” Tenesha can feel something in her head click, then she puts one hand on her hip, pulls herself back, thrusting out her chest, then stretches one leg forward slightly. And then, she starts speaking in a language she has never heard before. The man (whose name is Mike) stares bug-eyed at her, his mouth dropping open. “Wha-wha-was that mandarin Chinese?” Tenesha nods her head and says back to him, her mouth making sounds she could not even imagine. Jessica asks, “So tell me, is this android qualified to pass round 1?” The man starts to nod his head, then says, “Well, uh, I, would need to see some form of humanoid motor control with advanced potential,” quoting from memory the rules for round 1. Tenesha says something else to him, causing Mike to perk up and reply, “Woah, can she do that to me… uh, right now as a demonstration?” Unsure of what Tenesha offered, Jessica says, “Perhaps this will help… unwrap!” At that word, Tenesha finishes unzipping her coveralls, pulling her arms out of the sleeves, letting it fall to her ankles, revealing her matching pink panties and bra. She resumes her original pose, adding a wink to it. Mike’s jaw drops again as he stares at the shiny curves of the android. “Motor control seems fine… very fine,” tilting his head as he stares, “b-b-but is there more?” Jessica looks down below Mike’s belt. “You seem to have something that wants out, perhaps she can help. Job him,” she commands. At that, Tenesha can see hundreds of images going through her head of what to do next. Oh double gross, she thinks, I gotta give this guy a blow job right here and now. Trying not to think about it, she gets on her knees and scoots closer to him. Unzipping his pants, his member pops right out. She starts talking to it in Chinese, which cause Mike to shudder. Tenesha is now staring at his unit, and though she would like to vomit, she doesn’t. She simply says a few more things, then turns around. She takes the position Jessica put her in earlier, causing Mike’s member to slide under her butt and between her legs. Using a rocking motion, she begins to slide over him, saying other things in Mandarin. Jessica whispers into his ear, “That would be the rainfall-on-leaves technique… very sought after in many circles.” Mike can only nod his head, as he enjoys whatever this android is doing to him. She brings him to near climax and then back down again by her rocking movements, all based on this program running in her head. The sounds Mike makes are almost comical, forcing Jessica to leave the room to return later. I wish I could leave, Tenesha thinks. After many minutes, and two near climaxes, she finally takes pity on Mike, mumbles something else, and then forces his release. Having never done this before, she is surprised by the sheer volume running down her leg. Once finished, she wipes him off with her legs as she pulls away. Her program done, she stands at attention, mostly naked on the outside, screaming ‘gross’ and ’ew’ on the inside. If she was not under the control of the program, she knows her gag reflex would have made her puke. Jessica returns at this point with a small cleaning robot, about half the size of her hand. Placing it on Tenesha’s leg, it begins to suck up all of the mess on her legs from Mike. Oh, thank you, Jessica, Tenesha says to herself, despite being rather put out with her friend right now. “Now, Mike,” Jessica says as he zips up his pants, “How’s that round 1 qualifier looking?” Mike fumbles with his small tablet on his belt, pulling up the right screen. With trembling fingers, he punches in a few things then holds it up for Jessica to see: “Round 1 complete: qualified.” Not needing anymore from him, she ushers him to the door and pushes him out. She returns to Tenesha and says, “Rewrap!” Tenesha stands and pulls the coveralls back over her, zipping up the front. Jessica pulls the robot off her legs, saying, “You, my Blow Job Joy, just earned your 3-year price tag.” Oh, Jessica, this was your plan all along, Tenesha thinks, but we wanted to win fairly and not cheat. But as she thinks that, she realizes that she has done nearly the same thing, assuming she continues fully on the path that she has started. Without time to think more on it, Jessica pulls the flash drive out of her neck. Tenesha feels a strange sensation then ducks her head, disoriented. At that moment, Victoria walks back in. Jessica quickly hides the robot in her purse and asks, “What are you doing here?” Victoria, also surprised replies, “I could ask you the same thing.” Jessica pats her purse, “You know…” covering the last several minutes with some misdirection. Victoria makes the ‘ok’ symbol with her hand and replies, “Me, too.” Jessica quickly exits while Victoria pretends to look for something. After a couple of minutes, she asks, “Hey, T, you ready to go?” Tenesha raises her head, smacking her lips noisily and stretching her legs noticably. “Yeah, I’m so tired. I can’t seem to remember the last half hour. Thought you guys would never leave.” Victoria chuckles then remarks, “Something wrong with your legs?” Tenesha makes a face, “I don’t know. I got the most peculiar feeling between my thighs, and I don’t think I like it.” Victoria shrugs her shoulders, “Maybe all the things we put you through?” Tenesha shakes her head, “Not like this,” shaking her legs to the side again, “ah well, I just need to go to bed.” The next morning, Mike passes the Fave Five’s android without hardly even looking at it. When questioned about his brief review, he makes a comment about having an early flight today back to California. He shows them the qualified screen and walks out, giving Jessica a long look… almost to say, ‘see you in a month for more.’ Dr. Braum says loudly as Mike leaves, “Congratulations on completing round 1! I am so proud of you all.” Trying to explain why Tenesha was not showing up to work was getting harder and harder. They had a week or so with the “uncle stranded at the border” and they got another week or so from the “flu.” But, it is about time for the real Tenesha to show up. Victoria and her had been working on the android Tenesha on the weekends to get it up to speed with her. So far, the android was making great progress. So much so, they thought they might bring it to work next week to replace Tenesha, who was replacing the android. The one issue that would be the biggest hurdle for round 2 is the scan. Every android, when scanned, comes up as an android. Every person, when scanned, comes up as a human. Everyone’s phones have this capability. It was required by law a few years ago to help against scammers. People would pretend to be androids, show up as a “maid,” then steal the owners blind. Now, you cannot tell if someone is telling the truth or not, but you do know if they are an android or not. Over the third weekend from passing the first round, Tenesha took the interface injector home. With a slight modification, she was ready to fool a scanner. Using sensor enhancers, which is standard issue on all androids, Tenesha can trick a scanner into thinking she is an android. With the interface injector, she places one at each elbow, each knee, each wrist, each ankle, each side of her waist, each shoulder, and finally, two at the base of her head. Victoria was in the other room at the time, so Tenesha was able to do this without her knowing. While it may hurt a little bit, she could quickly “snap” each sensor in place. Fortunately, there are not many pain sensors where the robotic sensors are supposed to go. Once there, she pulls up her phone app and scans herself. The app pauses, thinks, then displays: “Android: no designation.” She nods, “And there is another step to being an android, and winning the contest.” Smiling to herself, she walks in the back room. Two similar chairs are side by side, with one of them being filled with the android Tenesha. As Victoria is bent over the android Tenesha, she cannot help but take in her perfect figure. And while the clothes are not that flattering, Tenesha finds herself staring at Victoria. Stepping back, she says, “Well, I was gonna try the personality mode again.” Pressing a small remote, the android Tenesha begins to animate. “Well, I guess we better get going.” Tenesha was amazed how much it sounded like her. Playing along, Victoria says, “Right! Meet you at the front door.” Victoria makes a motion to walk out, so the android Tenesha does the same thing. It stands up, puts on a pair of sandals, and walks towards the front. The real Tenesha stands still, as she watched herself walk by. Careful not to block her way, Tenesha watches how the android walks like her. The hours of the T.E.S. have paid off, giving life to this android. Tenesha is impressed, and feels her days as an android are numbered. Saddened but excited, she follows the android to the front. As they near Victoria, the door bell rings. Victoria and the real Tenesha jump, but the android Tenesha simply says, “I wonder who that could be.” Acting like a person, the android goes to the front door and opens it. Standing at the door is one of her neighbors, holding out an empty cup. He clears his throat and says, “Hey, Tenesha, could I, uh, borrow some coffee creamer?” The android tilts its head and replies, “And a good morning to you, too, Ray,” with a smirk. He runs his hand through his hair and says, “Uh, yeah, morning. So about that coffee creamer…” Victoria says, “I’ll get it,” unsure if the android could handle finding that and returning it. Tenesha had stayed back in the hallway unseen. Although an android is not uncommon in public, but their android is quite sophisticated (and looks just like Tenesha), and some of their advances would be classified as top secret. While Ray is not a competitor, he might still reveal things they don’t what revealed. Tenesha expects he has a little something for her, but she is not quite sure if she wants that or not. Within moments, Victoria is back, and the awkward silence between Ray and the android Tenesha is over (no programs for small talk). With the door closed, Tenesha breathes a sigh of relief. “That was close,” Victoria says, and Tenesha adds, “And very promising, he seems nice.” What gave Victoria and Tenesha a start, was that it was the android Tenesha that said that. Before Tenesha can speak, the android says, “Well, we better get going or we are going to be late.” Victoria, still speechless, watches the android walk over to the real Tenesha. Deciding to test the software further, Tenesha stands motionless. The android grabs the T.E.S. and puts it on, while attempting to connect the wires to the real Tenesha. Tenesha can only grin, as she does not have the right connections to be on the other side of the T.E.S. Victoria, seeing what the android is doing, says, “You should just use the neck connection.” The android nods her head and plugs into the back of Tenesha’s neck. The next part surprises Tenesha as her ability to move is halted. She wants to move but cannot. As the android raises its right hand, Tenesha does the same. Oh no, she exclaims, the android is controlling me. Victoria, thinking Tenesha is just playing along, says, “Well, let’s get this pile of parts to the lab.” Tenesha replies, “Yeah, we are going to be late as it is.” The trip to the lab is uneventful for the android and Victoria, but Tenesha continually tries to speak or move but cannot. She is completely at the mercy of the android’s controlling. How is it able to do this? She wonders, it is not like I have something controlling my… she pauses her thinking at that thought: the sensors I put in! They would give access to any electrical signal at the right frequency, making me controllable. As she ponders that further, she finds herself walking into the lab with Victoria and the android tethered. The androids controlling has made walking in the 4 inch heels much easier today, she thinks. Once inside, the team has already begun to plan round 3, as Jessica has convinced them that round 2 is “in the bag.” They do not share her optimism, but they also do not share the knowledge of a small vial of Mike’s DNA setting at home in her bedside table. Victoria would like to switch the real Tenesha with the android one, because she is sure it will not work all day. They have not built in all of the controls for it yet, so while it may be competition-ready at the moment, she knows it is short lived. Fortunately, they are wanting to update some software, so the android Tenesha has to disconnect. The real Tenesha can finally move on her own. Now, she reasons, I just gotta get my clothes on the android and vice versa. As she ponders that, they insert a USB connection in her neck. They have done this many times, so it is becoming second nature. I’m not sure if I should be happy about that, or scared? She can feel the updates radiating out into her, removing some small parts of her humanity, one bit at a time. And while she does not realize any of this, she continues to think this is just temporary.

I am by no means a grade “A” English student so please don’t knock my English abilities. So this is a pure work of friction as I don’t think anyone would be this lucky / unlucky depending on how you look at it! So I am a newly qualified teacher at the age of 22, I work in a college where I teach Design / technology. As well as this I am also responsible for a class of 20. We meet a few times a week and it is my job to help them with any needs they may have, sort out any issues they are having and generally be a problem solver. ...

Authors note: I wrote this quickly the other week for someone who helped me overcome a problem in a story I was writing. So Sandra this is for you… And I think I know who you are.. lol If anyone wants me to carry it on please let me know. The small KLM Jet turned over the top of the city of Hull and as she looked out of the small window Sandra Smit was impressed by the size of the Humber Estuary, the sun was setting behind the Large Bridge and she thought how lovely it was. A bong on the intercom and the plane started to do the little auto corrects that the plane did as it honed in on the sensors at the end of runway made her tummy jump. It was already nervous due to the unusual situation she had placed herself in. Three quick bumps and they were down, the plane braking hard due to the shortness of the runway. This didn’t ease the slightly sick feeling in her tummy. ...

Thief breaks into an Amazon’s house on a very bad day. I squeezed the boy’s head between my legs. “Enjoy the show you little deviant?” KB gasped for air, smacking my leg to signal surrender. I refused to give it to him. Don’t judge me, you’d be mad too if you found him filming your ass on his phone. I was trying to teach my aerobics class. I was the victim here, not him. I was just doing what needed to be done. ...

Sydney, a girl on the run from the FEDs and the men who wish to kidnap her for their own gain, runs out of road as she is confronted with an unsavory meeting. That was it. With a dead end looming ahead, she had nowhere else to run. She was trapped. “Looks like your time’s up, missy,” Roy smirked as he grabbed Sydney firmly by the arm and spun her around to face him. ...

Author’s Note: This originally written piece re-creates a story whose title and author I unfortunately cannot remember. To my knowledge, it’s no longer available online, as it was part of Mason’s Tied and True Tales, a site which unfortunately was taken down before being revived with only some of its original content. I remained true to the plot and Mason’s tendency to combine fetish and rainwear themes as best I could remember, while adding my own flavor to fill in any gaps. Being denied the chance to thank the original author personally for their fine work, I hope they will settle for this homage. ...

Two young men go in search of a legend but she finds them Before this adventure begins keep this simple fact in mind. Sometimes when you go in search of legends they find you. No one knew how the story began. All anyone could agree on was it had appeared somewhere on the internet and caught fire. Soon everyone was talking about her. Eventually the story became accepted as an urban legend. The Jungle Woman of Kauai. That’s what they called her. Not that anyone had ever actually even seen her. ...

With everything already in place, Eric sat on the couch hoping that tonight was going to go as smoothly as he imagined it would more than he was paying attention to the television in front of him. It had taken just under three months to tease, test, and prepare Nina so that nothing would go wrong with his plans. For so long, he’d been looking for a new sex slave and she was going to be perfect. ...

Story continued from Part one Part 2: Assisting Police With Their Enquiries There is a hubbub in the station as she arrives, she is certainly stunning and caught the eye of all the cops. She gives her statement to Benson and Ruby, the information being essentially the same she gave them earlier in her “office”. She remains cool and in control, which seems to tick off Ruby, who had hoped in the police environment she might make some mistake, but nothing. In fact, Ruby is slowly warming to her, just slightly. She is clever, composed and tough, just what Ruby would like others to believe she is. And Miss Gunn is definitely the boss in a mainly man’s world. Ruby really doesn’t think she has killed Kemp, she is far too smart, and if she wanted him dead, she’d have found a much better way. But they have very else to go on for the moment, so she tries to keep an open mind and maybe have another look at the business partners, or even Kemp’s wife, maybe there is something there? ...

(story continues from part 5) Part 6: Meeting The Barbarian “No, not at all” I answered, the irony of having both my self enslaved husband’s manhood and a key that unlocked it forever sealed in a transparent glass like material not lost on me in the slightest. …I was now convinced that there was most certainly a second key hidden about someplace anyway, my husband Jack failing his own trust test miserably because of it’s hidden existence, and THAT I had decided would be his last mistake with me. One way or the other that key would be found, I told myself while suppressing my rage at the depth of his deception, and then this faux play chastity game of his would become something very real, and then the clock on his enforced servitude would start for real from that date of discovery… ...

“An Out-Of-Body Bondage Experience” is about masks, shiny rubber, and some curious gear! :) Ashley had never been to space. She’d never given it much thought. Why would she have ever needed to dedicate her valuable brainpower to such a thing? Sure, she’d seen movies and television in which characters went to space. Scenes outside of Earth’s atmosphere. Cheesy kids shows seemed to always send their protagonists to space. She understood that it was not just plausible, but that it had happened and there was a slim but non-zero chance that she would leave Earth at one point or another. But really, what was the point? It was so remote, so removed that she’d never given it more than the occasional passing thought. A joke with a friend while watching Gravity was a far cry from astronaut training. It wasn’t even in the back of her mind. The thought simply wasn’t there. ...

Paul moved back to Tampa from the west coast about two months ago so when he called to ask if I wanted to go to the movies and dinner I happily said yes. I hadn’t seen him in over a year so I was looking forward to our date. He is one of the very few people I trust enough to tie me up and I always have a very good time when I see him. ...

It had only been about 6 months ago that my girlfriend had left me on discovering my desires to be tightly wrapped and inescapably bound, a fascination that had grown and grown ever since I was a teenager but had been kept largely secret from anyone. It had been a rocky relationship to begin with, but the discovery of all the bondage sites on my internet history had been the last straw. She did not understand the fascination, and as the urges grew stronger it eventually drove us apart. ...

Freezing white boy saved by small but powerful black woman My girlfriend is a bitch. I know it’s not right to say that but I was wandering the streets of New York in a sleep pants and a thin t-shirt at night in winter so I didn’t care. She was jealous and paranoid, convinced I was cheating on her. This was the third time in the last year she’s tossed me out of the apartment. As I continued to walk, hugging myself, just trying to get warm. It wasn’t working. Somehow I ended up in Central Park. Great, I was probably gonna end up murdered. Maybe I’d be warm then. ...

Woman to Doll TF It had been a grand total of one week since I began working at the “Lucky Lucy Specialty Store” and it wasn’t nearly as bad as I thought it was going to be. Just to clarify, the Lucky Lucy is an adult store that sells objects ranging from the standard playthings to full on bondage benches. It was a real eye opener for someone like me who had no experience in anything beyond the standard dildo or occasional butt plug. My name is Lynda Caves and I started working here because I really needed a good paying job and Lucy’s just so happened to be hiring at a very nice wage. I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. She later explained to me that people that were into buying the higher end products, like one of our rubber dolls or bondage gear sets, would want the employee to demonstrate them. I was fine with doing so as I was also curious about how I would enjoy the small amounts of bondage I got to enact during work. She also told me after my first month of working here that she had quite a few customers order one of our top-class dolls that be made up to look like me and put them in different types of rubber outfits. The most popular being the rubber maid style and I was very flattered and received a handsome raise after that. It wasn’t until I had been working there nearly three months that Ms. Fredrick imposed a very strange request onto me. “Oh Lynda I really need your help with something! Did that new shipment of blank rubber dolls arrive last night? I can’t find the boxes anywhere and we open in an hour!” she asked already out of breath as she led me to the storage room. Once in the back I helped her look but found nothing other than what was accounted for last night after stock check. “It appears the delivery was pushed back because of demand Ms. Fredrick. All we have is the last shipment of about 20 or so.” I say hoping to alleviate some worry from her. “That just won’t do! We might get more than that today and we need at least one on display so people can see and feel what they will be getting!” she said as we pushed the cart holding the 20 blank female body shapes towards the “Rubber Doll Maker” as we called it. It was a large machine that was completely automated to take the blank doll bases and fit them with a specified design of rubber outfit and bondage equipment at the request of the customer. It was run by small discs that were inserted near a control panel. After the disc was scanned and the doll was placed on the belt leading to the entrance it would be taken into the machine and fitted into the specified outfit before being deposited onto a metal pipe like structure to hold it in place and placed on a hanger to await boxing. It was a rather fascinating process that I enjoyed watching it when I was in charge of getting the dolls ready. Shame it would be a slow day for the machine today. “Wait! Lynda, I have a huge favor to ask of you!” Ms. Fredrick yelled grabbing my shoulders. My eyes widened at the tone and volume of her voice. She certainly had my attention now. “What is it Ms. Fredrick?” I asked as she grinned a little sheepishly. “I was going to ask if you would be willing to be the display doll today? I promise I will double your pay for the next month if you do this for me!” she pleaded with me like it was the end of the world. “Is that all? Sure where is the maid suit? I can put it on and then open up the shop.” I say smiling and looking around for the tight outfit I had modeled once before. She just shook her head at me and smiled again. “No darling I meant BE the doll. As in I am going to put you into the Rubber Doll Maker and put a disc in and turn you into the display doll today. You will be unable to move and I will have the new girl Katie put you on display on the normal stand near the doll aisle until closing time tonight. I will double your pay and give overtime for you so please do it!” Ms. Fredrick begged. My mind was a bit dizzy after that. She wanted to basically turn me into just a doll for the store? Like do me up and then place me on the same stand that said feel free to feel the doll up? Is she crazy? Am I crazy for actually wanting to accept it because it sounded interesting? I decided I wasn’t crazy and that I was just intrigued by the prospect of being bound in a public place, unable to do anything but sit there as I was looked at and groped by complete strangers who thought I was just something to buy. Plus the money was a great bonus. “Uh… sure Ms. F I can do it. Are you sure Katie won’t mind running the shop alone today though? I don’t want to tell her ‘Oh yeah by the way I am going to be part of the stock for a day so don’t wait up!’” I finished sarcastically as both of us broke out laughing. “Oh don’t you worry your pretty head about a thing. I will just say you called in sick. Plus, since the disc we are using is just one of the preset display discs the computer will just process you like any normal days first order. She won’t see anything out of place unless she thinks Doll Code: 09736-Lynda is something more than the standard like Doll Code: 78422-Tina. But we both know she isn’t a detective honey. So chop-chop! We have toys to sell and we can’t start without you! Strip!” she said to me. Knowing full well if I wanted to keep my clothes for later I needed to enter the machine just like any other blank I began stripping and handed each article to Ms. F. I wasn’t really embarrassed since she had to help me into our fair share of catsuits for the customers to see an example of how it looked on an actual person. “OKAY! Honey you know the drill, just put yourself in the deposit slot and I will take care of the rest!” she called running to the control panel. I sighed and worked my way to the start of the conveyor belt where there was a distinct indent where the belt would drop the next blank mold in line before using it to make the next doll. I grabbed the blank that was in the spot and placed it in the cart with the others we had just brought from storage. “Ms. F, we have another blank, make it 21!” I called as I slid my naked body into the cold metal divot in the machine. “Wonderful honey! Now just stay still and let the machine do its job.” She announced as the belt beneath me whirred to life and I was pushed into the now open flap of the awaiting machine. At first I couldn’t really tell what was going on until two metal arms lifted me up and I felt something being sprayed all over my lower body. Wait she didn’t turn off the rinse cycle?! I though in panic as a big brush came out of the lower area and scrubbed me until it deemed me clean. Next I felt something tight encompass my mid-section and constrict my airflow. I tried to breathe but the tightness in my chest and the smell of incoming rubber soon overpowered me and I blacked out. The next time I awoke I was back in the main area of the employee work room and could breathe slightly better but only in short shallow breathes. I tried to move but as I expected, just like any other doll that went through the machine I was tied to a pole. “Sorry about the rough treatment dear! I accidentally hit start before I entered in your body size so the machine thought you were just another blank mold, but I do have to say you look absolutely stunning!” she exclaimed wheeling one of the few mobile mirrors we had in the back over me so I could see what I had become. From my neck down I was tightly shoved into a standard issue black and white rubber maid outfit with little hints of red along the hem of my short skirt. I was fixed up with thigh high stockings, gloves that covered my entire arm and it was all summed up by me body being tied with straps to a pole. “You look just like a dolly with a bit more detail darling! Now hold still.” She said before pulling out a black mouth gag from behind her and started adjusting it to my head. “I know you have a lot of self-control but when some perv starts groping your breasts you WILL want to moan and this will prevent any noise from escaping.” She claimed while strapping it behind my head. She then bent down and pulled out another basic item. A black hood with no eyeholes or any other holes baring that bare necessity of a few breathing ports that were nearly un-seeable. “And though I am sure your pretty face could help us sell even more dolls we can’t risk someone knowing you are real and getting us in trouble with someone in a position of power that thinks what we do here is wrong.” She added. I gave my best attempt at a nod, but with the posture collar on my neck I could only just nod my eyes to which she smiled at me. After fixing my hood into place she patted my now leather clad cheek and giggled. “Katie will be here any minute to set up the store and I will have her put you with the unused blanks in the back so I can free you later. Have fun Ly-Dolly!” she corrected herself as I heard her leave. It must have barely been 10 minutes when Katie showed up singing some song that was no doubt blaring in her headphones as she unstrapped me from the pole and carted me out to my display. She secured me to the display by my thighs and shoulders before zooming off to set up the rest of the shop. I must have dozed off at some point while waiting for the store to open, because when I next awoke I heard a few male voices walking around near where I was. It freaked me out a bit at first before I remembered what I was doing and relaxed. I didn’t get to relax for long because I hear two voices approach me from the front a few moments later. “Look at this slutty doll Marie! I bet she would make a great addition to a threesome!” a deep male voice laughed as he roughly grabbed my left breast and squeezed hard. Ms. F was right, if I wasn’t gagged I would have moaned very loudly. “You’re right Grant but let’s wait for a while, I enjoy having that monster all to myself” she said as they walked away. ...

Part One Becoming a Bondage Model Hi Jamielee here and this is how i became a bondage model. My husband hated his job and one night in bed i jokingly suggested he could become a bondage photographer as he could combine his passion and get paid for it. Now when i suggested this i thought i would get the job as the model. How wrong i was. My man decided to get in aspiring models as he wanted to keep private and business apart. I was furious and thought what an asshole it was my idea in the first place and he gets in some tarts to be his models. Well for weeks i was “too tired” for any playtime when he got home and it was meant to be his punishment but all i did was punish myself and get myself all worked up. So a few months down the line and some very large pay checks and my persistent complaining about the fact that i loved bondage as much as i loved him but i wasn’t good enough to be his model, the tension had grown to boiling point. No intimacy tends to do that. My husband had been very busy the last week or so and his phone hadn’t stopped going. Friday morning i heard the door bang shut waking me up. My husband had left for work. I got up and slipped on my robe and went downstairs to make a cuppa and noticed a large box with a note on top. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An awkward young man meets his summer neighbors at Pond Cove. Walter has just finished college and is spending one last summer taking care of his weird uncle’s cabin located on Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. All of the other owners, except one, have been bought out by the government which wants to turn Pond Cove into a frog sanctuary. Walter meets his neighbors for the summer– six sorority sisters who are spending one last summer together. ...

Chapter One Synopsis: Maeve Craine is a junior detective, involved in an affair with D.I. Paul Ridley. She goes to his house to break it off, but a hot and heavy rubber bondage session ensues instead. Maeve stepped down from the bus, careful not to let her short skirt ride up and give the driver a view he didn’t deserve. She started walking. After five minutes, she was drenched with sweat. It was still morning, but the heat was already intense. She silently cursed this freak heatwave. Since when were English summers like this? The sweat trickled down, getting in her eyes. She wiped it away, with her wrist, just as sweaty itself. She’d pushed the fringe of her short-bob of red hair back from her eyes with an elastic headband, and it was soaked too. Her loose white blouse, with its little cap-sleeves ought to have been cool, but walking was overheating her. Everything was sticky. She should have taken it slower. ...

I’d worked with Bob for nearly a year. We ran heavy equipment, excavating for new construction, roadways, anything involving moving a lot of earth. Bob was short, maybe five-foot-seven and kind of slightly built. Bob was definitely one of the guys though; loud, sexist, foul-mouthed and always on time with a filthy joke or observation. Bob loved girls and could spot something wiggling along in a pair of yoga pants a mile away. ...

Part 1. Getting caught. I see myself as an artist. I have turned the skill of pick pocketing into an art. I am able to asses where people carry cash and other valuables and then I usually know the best way to get my hands on it without them noticing it. My name is Manon. I am a young woman blessed with an athletic figure and I am good in running and gymnastics. I like what I do and have never been caught. I have a lot of freedom and combine my “work” with traveling to the cities around the world. My strategy is always to dress innocent and slightly sexy. In this way people do not suspect me and the men are usually distracted. ...

Hi Jamie Lee here. Why is it when guy’s watch sport they forget their partner’s even exist??? Sean always watches the football every Saturday and sometimes during the week. It is at these times i barely get a word out of him. I end up bored and lonely when the football is on. So one Saturday Sean sat down in his chair waiting for the match to start in half an hour’s time. I took to the bedroom and lay on the bed. I was feeling horny & frustrated. So i got off the bed and stripped off my pyjama’s. Standing there naked my 38DD’s jutting out proudly i opened the container at the foot of the bed. I scanned all the lovely bondage gear we have. I got wet at just the sight of it. ...

Abandonment. It’s not for everyone - peoples life experiences can make this a no go for many people. Thankfully not for me. Here is a true story about a fantasy I had, that was brought to life earlier this year. This won’t be a super long story - because there wasn’t a lot that happened. It just took time, lots of time. I told my hubs about a fantasy that I’ve had for years. a fantasy to be handcuffed, leg ironed, naked, locked up somewhere and just left. ...

Once again it was completely dark as Andie hurried in the door to the University. It wasn’t like she wasn’t allowed to be there during the night, she was contracted to complete her research and she could do the work at any hour she wanted. But she was still somewhat ashamed that her working hours had started to resemble those of Batman. Andie tried to sneak past the few classrooms and offices that were still occupied without being noticed. She still held out some misplaced hope that people hadn’t noticed her unconservative working hours, as if everybody hadn’t already caught on by the fact she was nowhere to be seen during the day. The faculty was not that big. But she still maintained the illusion to herself that she was in control of it. But as she entered her office, she knew immediately that she was beyond busted. Her small work room was one of the fancier of the faculty, one of the last ones where the fireplace was still completely usable. She was too lazy to actually light a fire in it, but now a healthy fire was roaring in it. And it wasn’t hard to guess who was behind it. “You better not be reading my emails,” she said before she even looked at who was sitting at her desk. “I wouldn’t dream of it,” Jack said in even more flamboyant manner than usual. “I’m just filling your search history with all kinds of filth.” “How nice,” Andie said while taking her coat off. “Believe me, I’m doing you a favour,” he said while she approached the desk. “You should really check some of this stuff out.” “Scoot,” she said and waved him off. Jack obediently stood up from the chair and let Andie look at the computer. It sure was not safe for work, although she wondered if it was safe for pretty much anywhere. She closed the browser. “You think that’s what I’m into?” Andie asked. “I wouldn’t judge.” Andie sighed. Jack was his best friend, both at work and outside it but he sure could be a huge pain sometimes. “It’s always the sex with you gay guys.” “Hey, don’t you judge either,” he said defensively, but his grin gave away that he wasn’t really upset. “I really should work, so you should mosey along. Thank you for lighting the fire and… the bookmarks.” “Oh, no worries. But I actually meant to ask you about these doodles on your desk. They look interesting.” Jack pointed at the assortment of circular drawings with minor alterations, scribbled in all sorts of pieces of paper next to the computer. This was clearly something that Andie had spent quite some time assembling. “Ah,” she said, slightly embarrassed. “That is something that I call a slight detour in my research.” “I see.” “I noticed that this very similar symbol has appeared in seemingly disparate cultures throughout history, just with minor differences.” “Really?” “Yeah,” she said and started to pull different versions of the drawing from the pile while explaining them to Jack. Some of them were printed and some she had drawn herself. “See here, this symbol is from just after the fall of Rome and this very similar carving is from an Aztec temple. They have all the same basic elements with minor differences and additions even though they don’t seem to have common ancestry. And here it is from Japan and this is it from an ancient Jewish manuscript. I tell you, image search is brilliant for stuff like this.” “I’m sure.” Jack said skeptically. “The interesting thing is that the symbol seems to be associated with seemingly contradictory meanings. Sin, filth, and sexual deviancy while also purification, forgiveness and healing. Sometimes at the same time. And these slight alterations seem to have some correlation with what elements of the symbols go with which meaning.” “And this has something to do with your actual research topic how?” Andie’s enthusiasm suddenly plummeted. She put down the papers she had just been so enthusiastically parading in front of Jack. The truth was, it had nothing to with anything and it was just a massive exercise in procrastination. On the university dime, no less. “I thought you weren’t supposed to judge,” she whined. “I’m not. But you should be making a presentation on your progress the day after tomorrow and I’m pretty sure that the faculty is looking for something a bit more concrete.” Andie slouched even deeper into her chair, closed her eyes and let out a painful sigh. She had forgotten all about the presentation. She really should’ve used all this time preparing for it, and now she’d have to pull all-nighters to get it done in time. Or all-dayers as it was more appropriate in her case. “Fuck me,” Andie sighed out with exasperation. “I would,” Jack said. “But you’re just as gay as I am so it really wouldn’t work for either of us.” Jack was about to turn away, when a particularly busy scribble of the symbol caught his eye. He pointed at it. “What’s this one? It looks different.” “Huh? Oh, that one. That my own version. I tried what it would look like if I crammed all the disparate elements into the same symbol.” She let out a weak chuckle. “It was actually what I worked on all last night. Good call, eh?” Jack retreated to the door. He might’ve been a bit of an arse sometimes, but he sure knew when it was time to make a hasty retreat. “Well, I’ll leave you to it,” he said as he opened the door. “Yeah, you do that,” Andie said weakly to the closing door. “Fuck,” she repeated again once she was on her own. She had had lapses of judgement before, but this was up there in scale. Her whole funding was dependent on that presentation and she sure didn’t want to return to teaching quite just yet. Andie took the scribble Jack had asked about and studied it as she went to the fireplace. She had spent the past week on this completely inconsequential finding and for some reason she had real trouble letting it go. It was like there was an urgency to her curiosity. She knew she’d have quite a lot of trouble concentrating on the presentation. It wasn’t like she had to write all kinds of stupid research reports every couple of weeks anyway, so it wasn’t very motivating to have to do even more. The fire sure was soothing, though. She didn’t know what had given Jack the idea to light it, but she appreciated the calming glow. At least it was going to be warm and cozy while working her little butt off. “Yeah, this was a great idea,” she muttered to herself as she threw the scribble into the fire. Andie had just managed to turn away from the fireplace when a blast of air knocked her down to the floor. She turned to look at what was happening, but all she could see was blinding light. Gasping for air from the shock, she tried to make something out from the light. But even if she tried to block some of the it with her hand, there was only blinding brightness. Pushing herself further away from the fireplace, she tried to remember where the fire alarm triggers were. She knew fires could start suddenly and violently, but this was just unbelievable. What could’ve been feeding such a violent fire? All she did was throw a small piece of paper into it. She was just about to get up to run when the light started to fade. And slowly, a figure began to emerge from the bright void. The figure was mostly without form at first, but as the light faded, its true form slowly appeared. It was definitely human, or at least humanoid. Clear feminine curves were the first thing that drew Andie’s attention and as the figure became more and more distinct, she was completely transfixed. Eventually the light retreated back to the cosy fire it had been before. Andie looked around her and was surprised to see that everything was still in their place. The fire alarms hadn’t started and the windows had not shattered. It was as if the blast had only affected her. But she soon forgot all about her surroundings as she took a closer look at the creature. It was weirdly familiar although many things about it were alien. It had these beautiful curves on its hips, legs and voluptuous breasts. The breasts were so perfect in shape that they were like sculptures. But what made them alien was that they didn’t have nipples. They were smooth, beautiful skin throughout. As the creature was all around, there was nothing resembling clothes on it at all. And the eyes. The eyes didn’t resemble human eyes much at all, but it was still easy to make out that the creature was staring right into hers. The stare was so intense that it was like the creature was digging into her soul. And for all she knew, maybe it was. “You summoned us,” it said, with a voice that was neither male or female, but still distantly human. Still dazed, it took Andie a while to process that she had been addressed to. “Wu…What?” was her response. “You have produced the rune and you have destroyed it in a blaze,” it said. “You completed the ritual. And we have come.” “It was just a doodle! I don’t know anything about summonings or rituals!” “The intent is meaningless,” it said, strictly. “The only thing of relevance is lust. You possess that lust and thus we have responded.” “What… Who… What are you?” “We are Ixunia, the dark desires of many become one. And you belong to us now!” Andie was just about to retort with something when Ixunia made a circular gesture. She could feel something wrapping tightly around her wrist and then shooting a rope firmly into the wall. Ixunia repeated the gesture and the same thing happened to her other wrist. This time when the other end of the rope shot at the opposite wall, both ropes tightened and lurched her upwards and forwards so that she was now on her knees, arms stretched to opposite sides of her. At the same time she could feel restraints grabbing her ankles, securing them tightly to the floor. “Wha… What is this? What are you doing to me? How is this happening?” Andie asked with increasing alarm. “So many questions,” Ixunia muttered. “You will get all the answers you are looking for. But they can be told so much better in other ways than with words.” “What does that mea…” Andie’s question was interrupted when Ixunia made a gesture with their fist and she could feel her mouth filling up with some kind of firm material. Once her mouth was full enough to force her jaw open, a web formed around her head, keeping the stuffing tightly in place. It had just enough give to allow her to move her jaw slightly and breath around, but she couldn’t make anything close to intelligible speech. As Ixunia approached the now utterly helpless Andie, she could see that their fingers were unusually muscular and long. Ixunia slid one of those intoxicating fingers down inside the collar of her shirt and ripped it open in one smooth movement. Andie let out a yelp, but not of alarm. The helplessness of the situation and the dreamlike quality of Ixunia had made her drop down her defences. The restraints somehow made her feel safe in this strange and precarious situation. But paradoxically, the creature filled her her mind with trust. ...

It feels like it’s been several days I’ve been here. Something inside me, while it fade out, tells me that only the first night has pass. Only just a few hours of agony and desperation, fearing that every time I was quivering, was the last. And I´m not even suffered the half of the time I must live this nightmare… It was already night, on Wednesday after a disgusting meeting with some accountants that tried to bribe me to make disappear some very important documents that can prevent the fusion of two big companies. One of them is the one that employs me. ...

story continued from part two Part Three I had a hard time sleeping that night. I kept waking to find I was playing with myself. My dirty subconscious mind was finding great pleasure in the situation I had put myself in. The trouble was my poor clit was so over sensitised from the ride it had taken that each time I would fiddle with myself in my sleep it would wake me with the overstimulation. How could I be getting off on this, I thought. ...

Part 1: The Special Order Sylvia was excited for the first time in almost six months. She has been unemployed for that whole time, but it really wasn’t her fault. She was working as a secretary for a stock broker for two years, and she loved doing it, but the man took early retirement and she was transferred to a senior vice president for the company. He was married and in his mid-fifties, and a complete pig. From the first day she started, he was making advances toward her. She had to keep telling him no in a very polite manner, but he persisted nonetheless. As the days went by, he began making lewder and more crude comments, going so far as to offering her a raise for a blowjob on a regular basis. Besides the fact that she believes blowjobs are degrading to women and refuses to do them for any of the boyfriends she’s had in the past, there’s no way she was going to be treated as a whore. After three weeks of putting up with his advances, she quit and got a lawyer the next day. It’s the $15 million dollar lawsuit that is pending against the pig is what’s preventing her from getting another job. This leads her to today. She had placed her resume all over the internet, on every job searching website, and any place else that would take it. Finally, she received a phone call yesterday afternoon from an Abigail Gillen, owner of the Exclusive Products Company, a factory that made custom dolls and mannequins. Ms. Gillen asked her if she would like to come in for an interview as a customer service representative and personal assistant. Sylvia didn’t hesitate and jumped at the offer! She was told to be at the offices the next morning at 9 AM, and not to bring any cell phones or recording equipment. The explanation was that all of Exclusive Products items and manufacturing processes were proprietary, and there would be no interview if she even had one of them with her. The directions to the offices weren’t that hard to follow. It was a simple but long bus ride to the end of the line at an industrial complex, then a 20 minute walk to the correct building. She didn’t mind the travel, or the walk, because it was such a beautiful day. Besides, the exercise will be her reason not to go to the gym tomorrow. She did miscalculate the travel time however and still arrived almost 30 minutes early. The building looked about 30 years old, and had what looked like four floors. There were no windows anywhere to be seen with the exception of the glass front double doors, and even those were heavily tinted. She strained her eyes trying to look through the tint, but she couldn‘t make out anything inside. ‘Exclusive Products Co.’ was written in white block letters on the left door. The parking lot was rather small, with about 15 spaces available plus one that was reserved for the owner. A sign to the right of the doors read ‘Deliveries & Pickups’ with an arrow pointing around the right side of the building. She didn’t have to wait long though. About 10 minutes later, an older model Mercedes in near sale floor condition rolled up and parked in the ‘Reserved For Ms. Gillen’ spot by the door where she was standing. The engine stopped, and out climbed an attractive slender woman who looked in her mid-forties. She stood around five foot eight inches, had shapely hips, thin waist, and about a 34DD breast size. She was wearing a blue business suit, white blouse, and shoes with low heels. Her light brown hair was wrapped up in a bun on the top of her head. She reached into the back seat and pulled out a briefcase. She hit the fob alarm for her car then turned to Sylvia. Sylvia was thinking that her own looks might intimidate this older woman, for she was five foot six inches tall, long natural blonde hair, 38DD breast size, a soft but athletic build, flawless skin, and was wearing 4 inch heels to accentuate her build, but that made her appear taller. She really needed this job, and she decided to be as humble as possible, as well as some very minor self degrading for effect. She also quickly turned away and tried to button her own blouse all the way up to cover her cleavage. “Hello!,” Ms. Gillen said warmly as Sylvia turned back around to face her. She extended her hand in friendship and asked, “I’m guessing you’re Sylvia Farrel, am I correct?” “Um, yes, hi!,” Sylvia meekly replied, “I hope you don’t mind that I’m early do you? I like to be at all of my appointments a little early.” She reached out and took the other woman’s hand and weakly shook it. It gave the appearance that she was nervous, although she wasn’t in the least. Another ‘humble’ tactic. “No, not at all. I don’t see another car here. Did you get a ride?,” Ms. Gillen asked, as she simultaneously looked around the parking lot while she walked towards the front doors with the key extended. Sylvia turned to follow her and replied, “I took the bus. I had to sell my car a month ago to pay the rent on my apartment, and I didn’t have enough time to set up a ride for today.” “I’m sorry to hear that, dear,” Ms. Gillen said as she unlocked the right door. “Hopefully we can remedy that in short order.” She opened the door only wide enough for herself to squeeze through. “Would you mind waiting out here for a minute, Ms. Farrel, while I turn off the alarm?” “Sure. Like I said, I’m the one who’s here early.” Ms. Gillen smiled then slipped pass the door, quickly closed and locked it behind herself. It took five minutes for her to return and let Sylvia in. “My apologies, Ms. Farrel” Ms. Gillen said as she let Sylvia in. “The sensor on the factory floor keeps going bonkers, and it makes it difficult to disarm the alarm. The alarm company is supposed to be here on Monday to fix it.” “That’s okay, and please call me Sylvie.” Another tactic. Allowing a supervisor to call you by your childhood nickname gives them a false sense of authority. “All right, Sylvie it is! Please, call me Abigail,” Ms. Gillen replied. She held the glass door open wide so Sylvia could enter. She did a quick-step past her soon to be boss before she could change her mind. Beyond the door was a small white painted waiting room with four chairs and a coffee table. The carpet was dark black and was wall to wall. On the opposite side of the room was another door made of metal with a heavy deadbolt lock on it. Next to that door was a buzzer on the wall with a sign reading ‘Ring For Assistance.’ There was a clipboard with some papers attached to it and a pen sitting on the coffee table. “Now, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she locked the front door and walked around Sylvia, “I’m going to have you sign these confidentiality papers and liability forms. This is both a warehouse and a factory, so I need temporary medical coverage in case anything should happen to you here today during the interview. Also, there’s the agreement that you will not divulge anything you see here today to any outside party. Strictly legal documents to protect my company. Also, I’ll need you to empty out your purse and all of your pockets onto the table.” “Why?” “To see if you have any cell phones or cameras on you.” “Oh, yeah, right. You did say that.” Sylvia proceeded to empty her purse. None of her clothes had any pockets. She picked up the clip board and filled them all out as Abigail searched her belongings. She handed over the clipboard with the completed forms and started to refill her purse. “One moment, please,” Abigail said in an authoritative tone. “I need to frisk you.” “Excuse me?” Sylvia looked at her with surprise. “Part of the confidentiality agreement you just signed. I need to check to see if you have any hidden cameras or microphones on you. Please lift your arms out parallel and spread your legs.” With a puzzled look on her face, Sylvia slowly did what she was told. She understood what the older woman meant, but why didn’t she just use a metal detector? It could only mean one of two things: Either their current metal detector is not working or this lady is a lesbian. Either way, she needed a job, any job, no matter how humiliating the interview is, and that this isn’t done on a regular basis. Abigail swiftly touched every inch of Sylvia’s body through her clothes, including her groin, butt crack and breasts. She used a gentle but firm hand, and didn’t seem to enjoy doing it at all. While down around her ankles, she asked Sylvia to step out of her shoes so she could inspect them as well. She didn’t stop at any particular body part for too long, and was complete in under a minute. “Thank you, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she stood back up. She took her keys out of her pocket and headed towards the metal door across the room. “Once you get your things together, we’ll go to my office.” Sylvia eagerly scooped all of her things back into her purse without any order. She headed over to where Abigail was, and, as she unlocked the door and held it open, the young blonde walked in with a spring in her step and smile on her face. The heavy metal door slammed shut behind both of them. ********* The two women walked down a short but wide hallway that had two single doors on the left side and one set of plastic swinging doors at the other end. The hallway was also white with black carpet. A light humming noise could be heard coming from the fluorescent lights. Abigail led Sylvia to the first door on the left. “In here, please,” she asked as she opened the door to let Sylvia in. The room was roughly 12 feet wide and 15 feet long. There was a desk with a computer monitor on the far wall. A large backed chair sat behind it and two upholstered chairs in front of it. The wall across from the door had a row of filing cabinets. In the middle of the room was a small wooden table with four matching chairs. A couple of binders were on the table, all labeled ‘Product Line’ with various years on them. All around the rooms were plastic floor plants, and on the walls hung framed prints of kittens. “Have a seat,” Abigail motioned to one of the upholstered chairs. Sylvia took to the chair in rapid fashion, trying to exude eagerness. She sat upright with her knees together and her purse on her lap across her legs, trying to hide her breasts and hips. She tried to keep a smile on her face that wasn’t over the top but not looking forced. Abigail went around the desk and sat down. She opened up a folder and started skimming the papers inside. Peeking up, Sylvia noticed that it was a copy of her resume that she uploaded on one of the job sites. Abigail picked up a pen and jotted down some notes on the various pages as she went along. After a few minutes, she looked up at Sylvia. “Why did you leave your last job?” “Oh, boy,” Sylvia replied as the smile disappeared from her face. “I’m going to tell you the truth. My previous employer kept making unwanted sexual advances at me. He wouldn’t take ‘No’ for an answer.” “Oh, My!” “When he demanded oral sex from me, I left and hired a lawyer.” “Really?!?” “Yes. And a good thing too. The lawyer found another secretary that he did the same thing to, and if we can get her to testify, we’ll have an open and shut case. The thing is, until the lawsuit is settled, I have no income to live on.” “I’m sorry to hear that, Sylvie,” Abigail said with a sigh as she slumped back in her chair with disgust. “Between you and me, I hope you nail his tush to the wall.” She flashed the younger woman a devilish smile. Sylvia gave a light chuckle “I will!” “Well, your resume looks great. You have everything I’m looking for as a personal assistant. You have a pleasantly lilting voice, so that will be an advantage when talking with clients on the phone.” Abigail took a small notepad from the top drawer of her desk and pulled off a sheet of paper. She wrote something down on it, folded it in half, and slid it over to Sylvia across the desk. “Here’s what I can offer you in the form of a salary,” She said, but she didn’t remove her hand from the slip of paper. “However, before you look at this, I have to let you know something. Here at Exclusive Products, our main source of income is the manufacturing and selling of sexual devices. More specifically, sex dolls. We import them from overseas as well as having our own factory. The ones we make here are considered some of the best in the world, and they fetch incredibly high prices. Our methods in making them are a well guarded secret. We also make mannequins, but there are more horny perverts in the world than there are stores. I have to ask you right now: Would selling such items make you uncomfortable?” Sylvia sat there with a blank look on her face. Could she really sell sex toys? She wouldn’t even be here if she was able handle one old perverted pig, so how would she manage with them on a daily basis? Then she thought for a moment. Her body could work to her advantage this way. She could wear the most revealing business attire she could find. The perverts would be so turned on by just looking at her, they’ll have to buy a doll just to get their rocks off! An extremely wide grin ran across her face. “Yes, I think I can do that.” “Good!” Abigail let go of the paper and Sylvia opened it. The number written down there shocked her. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth hung agape. “Seventy Five Thousand Dollars?!?,” she exclaimed. “Just to help you sell sex toys?!?” “Yes,” Abigail replied as she sat back down in her chair. “Plus a percentage commission when you help close a sale. Interested?” “When Can I Start?!?” “Tomorrow, but first I’ll give you a tour of our operation. Do you have time for that today?” Sylvia jumped out of the chair like she was sitting on a spring. She was smiling so hard that her cheeks turned red and started hurting a little. “I would be delighted! The more I learn today, the easier the transition is tomorrow!” “That’s the spirit!,” Abigail replied with a grin of her own as she stood up. She reached out her hand again as she walked around the desk to Sylvia, who was literally bouncing with excitement. They shook hands again, but this time Sylvia lost her composure and shook Abigail’s hand vigorously. She winced a little as her wrist was wrenched in more ways than it was supposed to, and, upon noticing the discomfort, Sylvia let go abruptly. “Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!,” She quickly said in succession, “Please excuse my excitement! Oh, wow! This is triple my last job paid me! I feel a little light headed!” “That’s understandable, dear,” Abigail said as she shook the pain from her wrist. “You jumped up a little too fast. Breathe a little bit and compose yourself. I’ll take you to the break room. I keep the fridge stocked with assorted flavored waters for the employees.” Sylvia came to her senses in short order and, with a little help with balance from Abigail, walked out of her office. They turned left and went to the next door over. Inside was a well lit room with three round tables, about two dozen chairs, a table with two microwaves, and an industrial size refrigerator. “Here we go,” Abigail said as she helped Sylvia to a chair. “By the way, I can’t help noticing your blouse. It’s beautiful. ‘Vera Wang‘?” “Versace. Real silk. I made my last boyfriend get it for me two years ago. I think he’s still paying for it.” Abigail nodded, smiled, then walked over to the fridge. She opened both doors wide so all of the contents were displayed. There were a few brown bags, clear containers of liquid, and thermal lunch boxes on the left side and the right side was stocked with sealed 20 ounce plastic bottles of flavored water. “What flavor would you like?” “ Cherry, if you don’t mind.” Abigail pulled out a cherry, closed up the fridge, then walked it over to Sylvia. She made short order of the bottle’s seal and gulped down one quarter of it’s contents. She lowered the bottle from her lips with a gasp of air. “Mmmm,’ She said, “This stuff is good. If I can have this every day, I’ll consider it a major perk!” She lifted the bottle up again and took another swig. “Now, if you’re ready, we can star the tour. You can bring your drink if you want. The warehouse can get hot during the day.” “I’m ready when you are!,” Sylvia replied without hesitating. She stood up and walked over to Abigail. Both women then walked out of the break room, turned left, and went through the plastic double doors. ********** ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Care and Maintenance It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. ...

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory) Part 2: Care and Maintenance It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. The man gave her a briefcase full of money, and she quickly but diligently counted it and made sure all of the bills were real. Upon finding everything satisfactory, she closed the briefcase and took it over to the rows of filing cabinets on the other side of her office. She placed a key in the lock at the top of the middle file cabinet, turned it, then pulled on the second drawer down. The whole cabinet slid away from the wall on metal runners, far enough to gain access to the floor safe underneath it. She opened the safe and placed the briefcase inside, closed it, then slid the filing cabinet back into place. The key was removed and then she side-stepped to the next cabinet over on the right. She opened up the top drawer of this cabinet and pulled out a sealed manila envelope with the words “Care & Maintenance of Deluxe Dolls.” The packet was only about ¼ inch thick. She carried it back to her desk and started up her desktop computer. She went over to the break room, the next room over, and poured herself a cup of coffee while her computer warmed up. She returned, sat down, entered her password, then started to print a combination invoice and receipt for the man’s purchase. The printer was in the bottom drawer of her desk. It printed up in a standard, easy to read format, and she gathered it and the envelope together then started back for the warehouse floor. This whole time in her office took a little over 20 minutes. As soon as she opened the doors to the warehouse she was hearing the man grunting loudly. He was over by the packaging tables with his dolly still on the floor, its head pinned against the edge of the table as he was thrusting his penis violently inside its oral cavity. ‘Sylvia was right,’ Abigail thought to herself, ‘This man is a pig.’ She walked towards the man, making several “Ahem” noises as she got closer, but he was not acknowledging her. He was on a mission, obviously attempting to reach his goal. She was able to see that the man had both hands on the dolly’s head for balance, and heard the proper sucking sounds coming from the oral cavity. She was relieved with this because the man showed up too early and she didn’t have enough time to finish the procedure with the doll. The doll didn’t have any moisture added to it before its first use, only the moisture that was still there from the completion of the transformation process. After she took three more steps closer she realized why it didn’t matter. The man had a small penis, probably only five inches long erect. She had to stifle a giggle. Suddenly, the man gave out a loud groan and stiffened up his spine. He unloaded his orgasm into his dolly’s mouth, and kept his penis inside until every last drop was sucked out. Gasping, and with a wide grin, the fifty-ish year old man finally took a step back and zipped up his pants. “I take it that you’re satisfied with your purchase?” Abigail asked, still trying not to giggle. “All I can say is ’Wow’,” the man replied, still trying to catch his breath. “If its other holes are as good as that was, I may be dead soon, but, by God, what a way to go!” “Please, kill me,” The doll whispered loudly in a recorded sounding voice, “Don’t make me live like this…” The man crouched down to look into his doll’s eyes. He put his left hand behind the doll’s neck and pulled it forward, away from the table, and closer to his own face. With his other hand, he started kneading one of the doll’s breasts while fingering the nipple. The doll let a whispering, recorded sounding sexual moan. “Why?” he asked as he looked into its eyes, “You seem to like it. You’re moaning like a hooker in heat. I’m going to enjoy sticking my cock in you any time I want, any way I want, and I’ll savor every second of it. Because of you, my wife left me and is talking divorce. She and my stepdaughter are planning on taking everything I own because of your silly lawsuit. Now, since you’re no longer around, the lawsuit will go away and she’ll come to her senses and stop this divorce talk. I’ll have her back, and I’ll have you any time I want you.” “Oh, God, please…,” the doll begged. If it had some water inside it, it would be crying. “There are still a few things we have to go over,” Abigail said over the man’s shoulder. “And we must go over them quickly before my employees start showing up for their shifts.” “Sure,” the man replied as he stood back up. He turned to face Abigail. “What else do I need to know?” “First off, here’s your receipt for the doll,” Abigail said as she handed over the piece of paper and the envelope. “Also, here’s a packet for the care and maintenance of your new dolly. Please read everything inside the envelope and keep them with your important documents. If and when you pass your dolly on, via as a gift or in your will, the new owner will need to know these things as well.” “Like what?” “Well, the dolly’s exterior is made of latex. Some people have allergic reactions to physical contact with latex, and anyone who uses it should be aware of this. “Second, at least twice a week the owner must pour two cups of tap water with a tablespoon of vegetable oil down the dolly’s throat. This is used as fuel for the dolly as well as keeping its orifices moist and lubricated during use. It can also cry, especially when it’s hurt, if you wish to punish it, but any hits will not leave any marks. Keep it away from sharp objects, but the latex can be repaired, however it will leave a scar. The minerals added to the tap water helps with the upkeep of the internal machines, like the vibrations and sucking motions. Also, the oil helps keep the latex from drying out. We suggest using the routine of every Monday and Friday, and making a habit of it. Once a month you should crush up a multivitamin in with the water. Preferably, something heavy in zinc and iron. “Third, prolonged exposure to the sun or extreme cold can irreversibly damage the latex. Do not take it outside if the temperature goes below 45 degrees Fahrenheit unless it is packed inside an insulated carrying case. It will float in a pool, but the use of sunscreen or water resistant oil is recommended first. Chlorine can dry out the exterior faster than UV rays. “Third, this dolly, if taken care of properly, can survive for an estimate of 20 thousand years. It will not age. Since no one will live that long, you MUST make preparations for when you’re gone. This is why I strongly suggest that you select a programming routine for its voice modulator. You don’t want it saying the wrong thing to the wrong person, do we?” “I understand,” the man said as he looked at his receipt. He then turned towards his doll again. “Hear that? I made you almost immortal. You’re going to be someone’s fucktoy for the next few thousand years. You should be thanking me.” The dolly replied with muffled whimpering noises. “I want her to keep speaking her own mind. It excites me more than you know. I’ll look into making some provisions on what to do with it after I’m gone, but, for now, I’m gonna have a lot of fun. If there isn’t anything else, I’ll get out of your hair.” “No, that covers about everything,” Abigail said, as she headed over towards the docking bay door. The man lifted his dolly up by its waist and threw it over his shoulder, then started to follow her. The dolly was sobbing uncontrollably as he walked, not able to move or change the blank expression on its face. “If you have any questions or concerns, feel free to call.” “Thank you, Ms. Gillen. A pleasure doing business with you. You do excellent work. If things don’t work out with my wife, I may have two new candidates for your services. Would you mind if I recommend you to a few of my friends?” Abigail hit the button that raised the dock door. “We prefer that you give us the names of your friends so we can do our own background checks before we say yes or no to potential clients. You never know what some people have hidden in their closets. When Mr. Ogontz told you about us, we had already investigated you for five weeks before giving him the okay to let him talk to you. What we do here isn’t exactly legal, so we have to be careful.” “Oh, yeah, I can see that,” the man replied as he started through the docking bay and towards his car. “I’ll call you later on with my friends’ names, probably next week, depending on how much vitamin E I can handle.” He stopped at the back of his car, placed his dolly on the ground, turned back and waved goodbye to Abigail, then opened his trunk. He then picked up his dolly and proceeded to put it inside. “Please,! Oh, God! No! Stop!” The trunk closed, and that was the end of Sylvia Farrell ************ ...

Danielle Leslie sat impatiently in her dressing room, waiting to be called to the rehearsal room nearby. A former Olympic athlete, Danielle had turned several gold medals in gymnastics into a blossoming movie career. Danni could at this point, be fussy about what parts she accepted. She had recently received a script trying to revive the “swords and sandals” epics of some years past, and Danni had only glanced through it at first, not really interested in being a damsel in distress in an ancient middle east fictional kingdom, her father betrayed and replaced by her evil uncle, and her fiancé and lover leading the resistance. ...

Although I had initiated the following conversation at breakfast, I was soon to learn throughout the course of the day that I was not to be its sole beneficiary. “I know we’ve tried it many times over the past ten years, but I’d at least like to make it for an entire day, then possible stretch it to thirty, and maybe even a year or more. Who knows? The sky’s the limit!” ...

True story with bondage, submission, light bdsm, consensual Quite by chance I met Anne and Frank at Fetish Con in 2013 and after accepting their invitation to have dinner with them I was taken by their honesty and apparent love for bondage (and each other) and how they used it to satisfy their needs, desires and passions. Like me Anne is submissive and enjoys role play and bondage but loves bdsm to a far greater degree than I do. Which is fine by me because as I watch what Frank does to her and imagine myself in her place it excites me to no end. However I do know my limits and there is no way I will ever go as far as they do. At least as far as I can see into my future at this point. ...

(story continues from Just the Right Spot) Chapter 2 The cool night air rushed into their tent as Tracy pushed aside the flaps. She had retied her cousin, now sitting behind her with rope around her ankles and knees as well as binding her wrists and elbows behind her back. The young blonde’s mouth was still covered with duct tape and a rope leash dangled down between her bared breasts. Tracy gave a tug on the leash, “Come on.” ...

Frankie Massino was trying to figure out why he was lying on something pliable yet cold while his front side was warmer. He may have had a bit too much to drink last night but he’d never had a hangover like he was experiencing now. The pounding in his skull was almost nauseating. Trying to lift his hands to his head to see if that would somehow help the throbbing pain to stop, Frankie found that he was unable to move them. His eyelids felt like they were made of lead as he tried to open them. Using all his energy to try and force them apart, Frankie began to understand what had happened to him. ...

“So Ms. Santa’s favourite little Elf has been naughty again! Caught and admitting masturbation yet again huh?” Ms. Santa sat behind her huge wooden desk and looked sternly at the Elf. There were long paper scrolls everywhere on the desk. Some were even unraveled and were taking up floor space making walking across Santa’s office like a minefield. It wouldn’t do to step on a list and smudge the toy the children wanted thus creating a toy delivery mistake. To the unaware observer, the desk looked chaotic. Holly Claus sat patiently for the last fortnight, typing the names from the paper lists into her I-Phone. ...

I knew her before she was famous. That is something we’ve all heard before. Most people are just running their mouths and don’t mean what they say. That was not the case for Chuck Weston. He did know someone before they were famous. He knew her very, very well. Her name was Pamela Lotz. The world would come to know her as megastar fashion model simply called Pamela. Their parents had been the best of friends and they spent all their time together growing up. Due to the age difference and the height distance (he had always been on the small side and she had always been tall) people often mistook them for brother and sister. They themselves never had that problem. Chuck had been in love with Pamela from the moment he began to be interested in girls. Why wouldn’t he? She was a gorgeous blond beauty with a wide juicy ass, sweet baby face and large firm commanding breasts so powerful they threatened whatever top she tried to trap them in. ...

Evangeline and John locked the door of the studio and hurried into the next room, looking around them. “There’s no telling when they’ll be here — we’ll have to move fast. The only important thing is to get you out of here.” The pretty 20-year-old nodded, fighting back her fear. Her cell leader turned to her and took her by the shoulders. “There’s only one way. Do you trust me?” ...

God I hate going to the car show. I am not a gear head. The only cars I’ve ever been interested in were the ones in where the ones in Grand Theft Auto. But my family loved this place so I went with them to make him happy. Besides it was better than staying home on a Saturday right? It was held every year in the convention center just off the state fair grounds. A large open space it looked more like an airplane hangar than a showroom. There were classic cars, new cars, concept cars, toy cars, you name it you could find it there I bet. It was going to be a long day I could already tell. ...

Based on drawings by Colourfultrick “Rental Robot ” on deviantart Janet’s clothing based on Lucy Latex “Party Doll” RealFuckDoll (see above) Janet had been severely injured in a vehicle accident; the car was speeding and had come from out of nowhere and struck her as she walked across the street from her office to the station on her way home. It was touch and go at first if she would survive; she spent many weeks in hospital recovering and then many more for physio. Both legs and one arm had to be amputated due to her injuries and were replaced by robotic artificial limbs that were now being made by the Maid-bot, Inc subsidiary Med-Tech, Inc. Advances in human limb replacement had been made since they had launched their ‘Stacy-Maidbot’ line where people can experience being a maid-bot in their own homes, for fun or pleasure. The controls that enabled that person to be controlled as a Maid-bot now developed into the medical field and in particular in Janet’s case limb replacement. The limbs becoming part of the body, fused to bone and flesh, the nerves connecting to sensors for feeling. There was at first a back lash against the initial introduction of the artificial limbs as they required a chip implant that connects to the brain, many people who weren’t disabled thought this a bad idea as a way of controlling people, but others jumped at the chance to be able to walk again. They didn’t care about the chip inserts, they were just pleased to be able to have legs, arms or hands, whichever they needed replaced through birth, illness or accident. The limbs are controlled by the chip implant, but work from stimuli from the brain as would a normal limb, then through the chip to the limb. They are fully programmable, and updates are readily available, but this requires a wireless remote connection for the chip to download information. This is a patch that you can apply to the rear of the neck that enables the connection. The patch is removable to allay fears of people being reprogrammed into Maid-bots or androids whilst they slept. Janet is often mistaken by others for one of the sex-bots that are now available for pleasure and entertainment, these are also an off-shoot of the Maid-bots company, and there are several websites and even stores where you can buy or rent one, they appear to be very popular. You can see them as they walk the streets between clients or back to their base, just as you see Maid-bots more often outdoors now carrying out their owner’s commands. The trouble is Janet shares the same legs and arms as the sex-bots, as her insurance only covered her for basic limb replacement not the full deluxe version that match the skin of the wearer, much to her annoyance. She couldn’t afford to get the more pricier limbs on her wage either, so she was stuck with the basic limbs, they had a plastic sheen to the surface and you could see the joins, especially around where her limbs needed the most flexibility, her knees, elbow and hand, there was a gap to allow movement. A couple of her former boyfriends had even asked her to play at being a Sex-bot, the first one she punched out at his suggestion; lucky for him it was her human arm and not the robotic one. The other later boyfriend had been with her for a while longer before he asked Janet; she really liked him and when he asked he was more pleasant about the request, turning it more into a game which they both eventually enjoyed. She laid there as he played with her body, they both climaxing several times that night and in some following sessions too, she grew to love being controlled by him and following his commands, even though it was voluntary and not through her interface or programming. She would also perform oral sex too, something which she liked to do anyway, on his command, usually only for his pleasure but she still enjoyed it anyway. They even tried anal one time when he asked and then commanded it of her, she reluctant as it was her first time, but when she heard him say it the way he would to a sex-bot, she overcame her hesitancy, her mind becoming more accomodating to his order, he took his time entering her and he treated her gently and they both eventually enjoyed the experience. Something inside her seemed to have clicked, she seemed to love being controlled more and more, she sometimes even craved it, seeking it out more often. But he grew bored with Janet, they’d tried everything and Janet seemed to want more of the sex-bot side of things and less of a relationship, so they eventually drifted apart. He finding love in the arms of a blonde bimbo, ‘So not much change from the controlled sex-bot then!’ Janet laughed at the thought. Janet drifted though a couple more failed relationships before seeming to give up on dating; they seemed to missing that certain spark that she had enjoyed. But that was a while ago, she found it hard to attract the opposite sex, with the way she looked they were either freaked out about her limbs or too freaky and only wanted to use her once as a sex-bot, not having a more satisfying relationship. So she spent her days coming home from work, cooking for herself and just watching movies at home. Her life didn’t seem to be going anywhere; her friends all had steady relationships, and some even married and had children. Janet didn’t have anyone in her life to find joy or love. She had just finished cleaning up and then checking her emails, when she noticed an advertisement for an online service for discreet one-on-one sessions with a sex-bot, these could even be programmed to be either dominant or submissive, they even had discounts for disabled persons such as herself. They were setting up locally to her apartment, and as an introduction they were offering 20% off plus the discount she would receive giving her nearly 50% off. Janet had felt lonely for too long she thought, she needed something to perk her up and maybe this could be it. She missed the sessions when she was controlled as a sex-bot, she loved how she felt under the control of someone else, she now sensed that this was what she wanted in a relationship, and she just hadn’t met the right man. “Well blow waiting for him to turn up. This may well be the answer, at least for a short while.” Janet said to herself. She had some leave up her sleeve and her boss was on her back to take some, so she thought why not kill two birds with one stone, take time off and enjoy myself with one of these sex-bots. “I want to see what everyone is so worked up about them for.” She said again to herself. A quick email to work and her time off now booked in, she went online to see what she could order from this new service. Opening up the site she was presented with several images of different sex-bots, all wearing different outfits, hair colours and skin shades. She had decided on a female sex-bot, she believed that ‘she’ would be meaner than a male sex-bot, or at least appear that way to her, ‘More bitch than butch,’ she thought. ‘Plus I’m over boys at the moment.’ Janet had to choose from the images which model she wanted, she’d always liked red hair like her own, but thought that for the bot to be more dominant then black would be the appropriate colour. Dark eyes too plus heavy make-up, she had this vision in her mind from too many soft core pornography videos she watched of what a dominatrix looked like. Choosing body sizes and dimensions, then it got on to what the sex-bot would be wearing. She looked at several bizarre outfits, all leather with straps and such, but then thought, ‘Oh no, this is what my neighbours would see when she turned up.’ And decided to dress her down a bit, so not to attract too much attention. Black leather Basque, leather wrap around skirt, leather knee length boots, all in black, black pantyhose with a cut out for the crotch, all covered with a long black leather trench coat to hide it all under. Janet wanted the sex-bot to be sexy for her and also be dominant looking, as Janet would be the bots submissive plaything. She was getting quite turned on by the thought of what she was doing. Placing the order for the sex-bot of her choice and the clothing for it to wear seemed to still be quite expensive to Janet’s mind, but she’d taken leave and was determined to enjoy herself, so she then went to the section with session information, what was the bot required to do. Janet clicked on the Dominant button, there were several other questions that she didn’t bother reading too much and clicked on those too. Now it changed screens to session length, how long do you require the services of the sex-bot it asked? ‘MMmm..’ Janet thought, ‘I wonder how much I can afford, I’d like the weekend, maybe 48 hours or more, let’s click to see how much that’ll be.’ Clicking gave Janet the cost, and even with the near 50% discount she was stunned at the price, she could afford it, if she cut back spending for the next few months, but it might max out her credit for a while and maybe even go over if a bill comes in beforehand. But she’d come this far now and was really looking forward to experiencing this, she had felt the moisture building between her legs, so turned on was she that she clicked ‘accept’ before she changed her mind. *** ...

Based on drawings by Colourfultrick “Rental Robot ” on deviantart Janet’s clothing based on Lucy Latex “Party Doll” RealFuckDoll (see above) Janet had been severely injured in a vehicle accident; the car was speeding and had come from out of nowhere and struck her as she walked across the street from her office to the station on her way home. It was touch and go at first if she would survive; she spent many weeks in hospital recovering and then many more for physio. Both legs and one arm had to be amputated due to her injuries and were replaced by robotic artificial limbs that were now being made by the Maid-bot, Inc subsidiary Med-Tech, Inc. Advances in human limb replacement had been made since they had launched their ‘Stacy-Maidbot’ line where people can experience being a maid-bot in their own homes, for fun or pleasure. The controls that enabled that person to be controlled as a Maid-bot now developed into the medical field and in particular in Janet’s case limb replacement. The limbs becoming part of the body, fused to bone and flesh, the nerves connecting to sensors for feeling. There was at first a back lash against the initial introduction of the artificial limbs as they required a chip implant that connects to the brain, many people who weren’t disabled thought this a bad idea as a way of controlling people, but others jumped at the chance to be able to walk again. They didn’t care about the chip inserts, they were just pleased to be able to have legs, arms or hands, whichever they needed replaced through birth, illness or accident. The limbs are controlled by the chip implant, but work from stimuli from the brain as would a normal limb, then through the chip to the limb. They are fully programmable, and updates are readily available, but this requires a wireless remote connection for the chip to download information. This is a patch that you can apply to the rear of the neck that enables the connection. The patch is removable to allay fears of people being reprogrammed into Maid-bots or androids whilst they slept. Janet is often mistaken by others for one of the sex-bots that are now available for pleasure and entertainment, these are also an off-shoot of the Maid-bots company, and there are several websites and even stores where you can buy or rent one, they appear to be very popular. You can see them as they walk the streets between clients or back to their base, just as you see Maid-bots more often outdoors now carrying out their owner’s commands. The trouble is Janet shares the same legs and arms as the sex-bots, as her insurance only covered her for basic limb replacement not the full deluxe version that match the skin of the wearer, much to her annoyance. She couldn’t afford to get the more pricier limbs on her wage either, so she was stuck with the basic limbs, they had a plastic sheen to the surface and you could see the joins, especially around where her limbs needed the most flexibility, her knees, elbow and hand, there was a gap to allow movement. A couple of her former boyfriends had even asked her to play at being a Sex-bot, the first one she punched out at his suggestion; lucky for him it was her human arm and not the robotic one. The other later boyfriend had been with her for a while longer before he asked Janet; she really liked him and when he asked he was more pleasant about the request, turning it more into a game which they both eventually enjoyed. She laid there as he played with her body, they both climaxing several times that night and in some following sessions too, she grew to love being controlled by him and following his commands, even though it was voluntary and not through her interface or programming. She would also perform oral sex too, something which she liked to do anyway, on his command, usually only for his pleasure but she still enjoyed it anyway. They even tried anal one time when he asked and then commanded it of her, she reluctant as it was her first time, but when she heard him say it the way he would to a sex-bot, she overcame her hesitancy, her mind becoming more accomodating to his order, he took his time entering her and he treated her gently and they both eventually enjoyed the experience. Something inside her seemed to have clicked, she seemed to love being controlled more and more, she sometimes even craved it, seeking it out more often. But he grew bored with Janet, they’d tried everything and Janet seemed to want more of the sex-bot side of things and less of a relationship, so they eventually drifted apart. He finding love in the arms of a blonde bimbo, ‘So not much change from the controlled sex-bot then!’ Janet laughed at the thought. Janet drifted though a couple more failed relationships before seeming to give up on dating; they seemed to missing that certain spark that she had enjoyed. But that was a while ago, she found it hard to attract the opposite sex, with the way she looked they were either freaked out about her limbs or too freaky and only wanted to use her once as a sex-bot, not having a more satisfying relationship. So she spent her days coming home from work, cooking for herself and just watching movies at home. Her life didn’t seem to be going anywhere; her friends all had steady relationships, and some even married and had children. Janet didn’t have anyone in her life to find joy or love. She had just finished cleaning up and then checking her emails, when she noticed an advertisement for an online service for discreet one-on-one sessions with a sex-bot, these could even be programmed to be either dominant or submissive, they even had discounts for disabled persons such as herself. They were setting up locally to her apartment, and as an introduction they were offering 20% off plus the discount she would receive giving her nearly 50% off. Janet had felt lonely for too long she thought, she needed something to perk her up and maybe this could be it. She missed the sessions when she was controlled as a sex-bot, she loved how she felt under the control of someone else, she now sensed that this was what she wanted in a relationship, and she just hadn’t met the right man. “Well blow waiting for him to turn up. This may well be the answer, at least for a short while.” Janet said to herself. She had some leave up her sleeve and her boss was on her back to take some, so she thought why not kill two birds with one stone, take time off and enjoy myself with one of these sex-bots. “I want to see what everyone is so worked up about them for.” She said again to herself. A quick email to work and her time off now booked in, she went online to see what she could order from this new service. Opening up the site she was presented with several images of different sex-bots, all wearing different outfits, hair colours and skin shades. She had decided on a female sex-bot, she believed that ‘she’ would be meaner than a male sex-bot, or at least appear that way to her, ‘More bitch than butch,’ she thought. ‘Plus I’m over boys at the moment.’ Janet had to choose from the images which model she wanted, she’d always liked red hair like her own, but thought that for the bot to be more dominant then black would be the appropriate colour. Dark eyes too plus heavy make-up, she had this vision in her mind from too many soft core pornography videos she watched of what a dominatrix looked like. Choosing body sizes and dimensions, then it got on to what the sex-bot would be wearing. She looked at several bizarre outfits, all leather with straps and such, but then thought, ‘Oh no, this is what my neighbours would see when she turned up.’ And decided to dress her down a bit, so not to attract too much attention. Black leather Basque, leather wrap around skirt, leather knee length boots, all in black, black pantyhose with a cut out for the crotch, all covered with a long black leather trench coat to hide it all under. Janet wanted the sex-bot to be sexy for her and also be dominant looking, as Janet would be the bots submissive plaything. She was getting quite turned on by the thought of what she was doing. Placing the order for the sex-bot of her choice and the clothing for it to wear seemed to still be quite expensive to Janet’s mind, but she’d taken leave and was determined to enjoy herself, so she then went to the section with session information, what was the bot required to do. Janet clicked on the Dominant button, there were several other questions that she didn’t bother reading too much and clicked on those too. Now it changed screens to session length, how long do you require the services of the sex-bot it asked? ‘MMmm..’ Janet thought, ‘I wonder how much I can afford, I’d like the weekend, maybe 48 hours or more, let’s click to see how much that’ll be.’ Clicking gave Janet the cost, and even with the near 50% discount she was stunned at the price, she could afford it, if she cut back spending for the next few months, but it might max out her credit for a while and maybe even go over if a bill comes in beforehand. But she’d come this far now and was really looking forward to experiencing this, she had felt the moisture building between her legs, so turned on was she that she clicked ‘accept’ before she changed her mind. *** ...

story continued from part two Part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nicer ending The original darker ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the darker ending Morning came and the usual routine started as Stacy awoke, got dressed and received orders to report to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for several of the guests. Stacy whizzed though her assigned tasks and was directed by the system to carry a tray upstairs to one of the rooms. Upon knocking and allowed entry, she found her sister Liz still in bed with Louise; they were kissing each other as she walked in the room, Liz hoping to embarrass her with what she was doing.

It was Halloween night and your girlfriend had told you earlier in the month that she wanted to stay in for the night and watch tv and give out candy to trick or treaters. You were kind of hoping to go out and do something because you were feeling a bit stir crazy lately and wanted to get out of the house. You stated that you weren’t really interested in handing out candy and would rather go out, but said it would be fine if she really wanted to. She said thank you and paused, then said “I’ll make sure you’re not bored.” You thought nothing of it except wondering what how she could do that. She was playful and fun to be around, so you just assumed she would find something good on tv and have fun with the trick-or-treaters or something. ...

She loved her Passion flower. Ever since she had seen the all but dead thing in a pot at the garden centre. She took pity on it, she planted it into her garden, fed it, gave it space to climb. Over the years it grew stronger, each year it grew more and more. Secateurs no longer tough enough to cut it back and the end of the season. Instead she had to attack it with a power saw. ...

(story continues from Homecoming 6: Silent Witness) Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming Part 7: Arietta’s Turn “Mother, do I have to?” Isolda sighed softly. How can it be, she thought, that I can rule and entire kingdom, yet I can’t seem to get through to my own daughter? Maybe the old ways really are best. “Etta,” she said softly, “it’s not like I’m asking you to do anything difficult.” ...

Darius & Delores appear on a BDSM game show, Right or Wrong. When a couple just graduated from college and burdened with debt decide to appear on the BDSM-themed game show “Right or Wrong,” interesting things happen. “We can’t go on that show!” Delores Tucker exclaimed. “We don’t have the thousand dollar entry fee… … and what if we’re wrong!?” “We have at least that much coming in our income tax refund,” Darius replied in his most soothing voice. Then he added, “And we don’t have to go to the highest levels.” ...

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra Cyborg’s Vacation by PoseMe Cassie has been enjoying life again like never before. Getting back from the “vacation” was a hassle, but it worked out. Going back to work each day has been fine, and really, kind of enjoyable: she has a purpose now. Life with Allie is fun and always a trip, especially living with a very rich and eccentric teenager (technically, she is not a teenager but you could not tell that by her actions and outfits). So when Cassie gets a call from her dad about business, it seems odd but not strange. “So, you need me to do what?” Cassie asks to the view screen in front of her. Her dad is dressed in his lab coat with a robotics lab in the background. His glasses are pushed up onto this head, forcing his thinning yet wild hair to sit down at least a little bit. He gestures to something off screen as he replies, “Our newest model was just damaged in a test and we have a public demo tomorrow. I was hoping you could come down here tonight and get fitted for the demo tomorrow… that is if your not too busy.” Cassie knows she has time tomorrow and tonight might be a problem, but she really can’t say no to her dad. “No prob, bob,” she says in jest, “I’ll do it.” His dad smiles broadly and says, “Be here by 8 tonight, while I’m still here, or you will have to let the tech tomorrow do it. I would prefer me.” Cassie nods and closes the screen with, “See you tonight!” Cassie finishes her chores and asks to be relieved a little early tonight. The chef cyborg makes some comment in German, then switches Cassie off in her programmed anger. During the rush of dinner, Cassie’s stiff body is bumped by a server and doused in the spaghetti sauce that was to be part of dinner. She cannot scream, but she can feel the really warm, thick sauce slowly running down her back and legs. Great, she curses, that will ruin this outfit. Eventually, Veronica sees her and reactivates her. Cassie has to finish cleaning the pots and pans before she is released to the basement maintenance area. Trying not to think how bad she must look, Cassie does as ordered and heads down stairs for her usual post-work cleaning. Due to the mess and staining of the sauce, she is slowed in the process. After twice as long as usual, she is out the back door, perfectly buffed to a gorgeous sheen. Her cyborg body looks amazing in the moon light, reflecting the light just so. “Moonlight?” Cassie says outloud in a panic, “I gotta hurry.” Throwing on her clothes for public use, she says goodbye to Allie and with a quick hug and peck on the cheek, she rushes out the door. The cyborg driver wastes no time in leaving the mansion grounds. Since that cyborg registers Cassie as one and the same, he does not access his small talk protocols. Cassie is totally fine with that, as it seems strange to small talk with an object. She has to chuckle at that thought, like me? Getting to her dad’s company is relatively short and she is eager to get out of the car, but then she stops. Looking at the building, she is reminded of that day when she “woke up.” How weird it felt to be alive, but not breathing. How strange her body felt, familiar yet alien. All those memories come back, just as if she was human still. She moves to step inside when her phone buzzes. She has a voicemail from her dad. Wait, dad? “Hey, girl. Figured you would be late or not show up tonight (sorry, but I’m a realist), so I set it all up and left around 8:30. Thanks again, love you!” Cassie looks at her phone’s time display: 9:05. Oh, she thinks dejectedly, I really am late. Shrugging her shoulders and waving the driver on, she walks to the side entrance. The cameras scan and buzz her in, as she is the company’s android and the boss’ daughter (though very few know that). Walking down to his lab, even though he spends most days in the office at the top floor, she can see the usual wreck he always left it. Robot parts and android pieces along with equipment that looks from some science fiction movie fill the space. Over on the main work bench, she sees a charred humanoid form with a stack of clothes and notes next to it. As she walks up, it looks like the female cyborg had been hit with a flamethrower. She shudders slightly and then looks onto the table. The first note is for morning tech and his duties. The second note is for Cassie. Picking it up, she reads that the 3D sports wear store in the Galleria Mall ordered a demo of the 3D projection tech for a public demo tomorrow. The latest cyborg could do it, unlike the older versions. Cassie is a special, one-of-a-kind model, so she has the necessary tech to help. Reading it over, it seems pretty straight forward. They download the software, activate the tech in her “eyes”, and then she just stands outside the store trying to make a sale. Nodding her head, she begins to strip. Might as well check the outfit out before I head back home, she reasons. I can get back down here early tomorrow when the tech comes. She places her street clothes on the table and opens the bag containing her outfit. She gasps out loud as she pulls it out: a Playboy bunny costume. “Oh no,” she grumbles, “Not gonna happen.” Before she can do anything, she hears a door open and footsteps coming her way. A naked lady in the lab would look pretty weird, and trying to explain herself would take just as long with just as much awkwardness. Deciding to dodge the situation, she puts the clothes back on the table and assumes a neutral, power-off stance. The footsteps do not sound like they are coming closer, but she is not sure if they can see her or not. The rather young but intelligent looking fellow walks slowly around the lab and ends up at the table near Cassie. His lab coat is a light gray, not white like the senior employees. His shaggy hair looks a little out of place, but his glasses and bright eyes make you know that he is smart. He picks up the tech notes for tomorrow. Cassie watches him read through the notes. He glances over at her, but then returns to checking the table. He sets the notes down, then rummages through the table’s contents. He finally turns back around with a small tablet in his hand. “Well,” he says with a slight sigh, “Guess I should just do this all tonight rather than in the morning.” Cassie realizes too late, that he is talking about her. Great, she thinks sarcastically, I may be stuck here for the night. He reaches up and cups her exposed breast. He does not even look at her while he rubs her gently, but instead at the tablet. “Hmm, they seem smaller than 40’s,” he says while removing his hand and extending an index finger to her left nipple. He pushes in on her nipple in three places then on the final press in the center, he hears a click and she feels it move. With shifting and moving inside her, Cassie feels her chest change. In a few seconds, she can feel her left breast fill up and out, becoming disproportionate to her right one. Cupping her again, he nods his head, “Better.” Doing the same on the other side, Cassie notices the right one even out to the left one. I had no idea I could do that, she thinks to herself in disbelief. Coming around behind her, he gropes her butt cheek. Then without warning, he slaps it. Cassie squeals inside, why is he spanking me? “Hmm, seems to be not firm enough,” as he checks his tablet. With more presses on her butt cheek by his index finger, Cassie feels her butt tightening and sticking out a bit more. Oh, you creep, she wants to scream, don’t make it bigger?! Seemingly satisfied with the mods stated on the tablet, he walks around her again, putting his hand around the back of her neck. With another click, he removes the back and top of her head, exposing her “brain.” Did he just remove my hair? she pouts as he sets it down on the table. As she looks closer at it, she thinks, hmmm, that seems to be awfully thick for just holding hair. Holding the tablets extended wires out, he connects them to Cassie’s exposed processors. Cassie loses all sight and feeling. Yikes, what happened? While she tries to figure it out, he continues to update her systems to the specs on the tablet. She can “see” many of her main data files being archived to make room for the primary 3D Projector File. She can see the file overrides her speech and movements, but her regular thinking should be unaffected. Once completed, he disconnects the control leads. With them out of her, her vision and other abilities come online. “Well,” he states, “You are about ready for testing. Just one final thing…” He walks over to the table and picks up the clothes. Oh no, she protests, I am not wearing that degrading thing. He puts the Playboy bunny suit on her, as it is split into two halves and joins along the seams by magnetic fabric. Within seconds, she has a kelly green satin, strapless one piece. Her new “girls” are barely covered, and she can feel the AC blowing all over her butt sticking out. He adds black and white cuffs to each wrist and a matching choker to her neck. The shoes are rather high-heeled, but as he puts them near the back of her feet, she automatically arches her foot. The shoes slip on her feet and close by built-in motors. He heads back to the table and retrieves a blonde hair wig and skull plate. With a snap, Cassie has long, blonde, curly hair that reaches past her shoulders. A light touch with the lip-pen, and her lips are now a green to match the outfit. Soft pink bunny ears are added and fit magnetically onto her skull plate. He steps back to admire her. “Wow,” he says, “You are a dream come true.” He puts down the tablet and picks up a remote. Oh boy, Cassie thinks frantically, I hope that doesn’t do what it looks like. Click! She straightens up and stands at attention. I can’t move, she protests, my motor control has been taken from me. Click! Her arms bend and her waist pivots and her legs lock into a standard slightly-bent-one-foot-in-front-of-the other position and she smiles broadly saying, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible.” She can see the program pirating her “eyes”, projecting images onto the floor, wall, and him. The images look very real of flying birds, moving cars, talking people, etc. You name it, Cassie is projecting it onto every surface. Satisfied with the pre-demo, he pauses the program. Walking behind her, pressing his finger into the back of her knees. Cassie can hear and feel the clicking and locking of her legs. “No need to let you have walking abilities, just in case something goes wrong.” What? I can’t walk now?! He pulls out his phone and dials a number while looking her over. “Cyborg is ready to go… pick up in an hour?… let yourself in, I’m leaving.” And without so much as a wave good bye, he turns on his heel and walks out. Cassie is not sure if she should be relieved or miffed. She stands in the same position he left her. She tries to override her motor limitations but she cannot. She legs are locked into that position, and without being able to reach down and unlock them manually, she is stuck there. She thinks she can crack the software override given enough time, but even that is a stretch. She is a cyborg now, with nothing to make her look or feel human. And while she knows it is temporary, she feels frustrated with a hint of fear. I forget I’m not really human, she says to herself, even being a maid is like a game or acting. But this, she resigns herself to the situation, is what a cyborg or android must feel like: helpless. Within the hour, Cassie is picked up and delivered to the mall store without incident. The delivery team knows what they are doing and do this sort of thing regularly. Still standing on the hand truck they brought her in on, she can see the well-lit mall but she doesn’t hear the bustling of shoppers. Huh, she says to herself, they have redone this place. I guess it has been longer than I thought since I have been in here. As she takes it all in, she can hear voices coming closer to her from behind. “Oh yes, yes,” a male voice says, “She is perfect for the display.” While the mover holds her in place, “Great, it’s early,” says a female voice. “Get it over in front of Projections. Let’s have it ready to roll when the stores open tomorrow.” Cassie can feel herself being wheeled over to another part of the mall. Well, she reasons, that explains why it is so quiet: mall’s closed for the night. After a couple of minutes, she is tilted forward. The mover steadies her by holding onto her newly expanded chest. With more pushing and groping than is needed, he gets her into place in front of the store. Cassie can see a large portion of the mall in front of her, as the 3D Projections store is on the corner of an intersection. The worker moves out of her field of view, giving her a good look at the giant, shiny, newly-renovated mall. Wow, she says to herself, this place looks amazing. A lady in a navy blue power suit walks up to her. She looks to be in her late forties, but she obviously takes good care of herself. The woman straightens out Cassie’s suit and messes with her “ears.” Producing a remote, Cassie knows instantly when she pushed the button. Swiveling at the waist from side to side slowly, Cassie begins, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible. Check out the latest in wearable tech with eye-projection.” Cassie tilts her head down as she displays a beautiful sunset on the ground in incredible detail. “Notice the colors and contrast.” Still swiveling, she looks to the side to project a race car on the wall leading into the store. “It’s not blurry no matter how fast you go.” Over the next 5 minutes, Cassie demos the entire system. The lady watches intently throughout the “show.” Once Cassie starts to repeat herself, the lady presses the pause button. By this time, other people dressed nicely had shown up. They are talking to themselves, saying something important but probably not real important. Cassie thought she might be uncomfortable with this, but now that she is here, this seems quite natural. They think I’m a cyborg, and I am a cyborg, so there is nothing to be nervous about (I am not really me right now… well, sort of). Setting the remote just inside the door, the group walks away, congratulating themselves on a job well-done. Uh, lady, Cassie says loudly to herself, you realize I’m just paused here… not turned off… battery wasting away… ah well. The day starts slow but picks up for Cassie. Hundreds of people stop to see her demo. The kids are jumping around as she projects all kinds of images and videos on the ground and wall. The adults are paying more attention to her words and the prices. But, the teenagers and 20-somethings only have eyes for her. She can feel them undressing her as she goes through her demo again. As a whole, it is not really a bad gig, she thinks. I am showing off some amazing tech in an amazing body with a completely degrading outfit. Heavy sigh as she “shrugs” her shoulders, ah well, I guess it is better than staying at home all weekend. Just after dinner, she notices her low battery light come on. I tried to tell them, she thinks, but did they listen? No! She chuckles at the joke as she projects a spaceship across the “awning” of the store. I figure someone will come check on me soon, but they have really ignored me all day. It is like the store has been closed or something. I have not seen anybody actually go in, but there have been a bunch stop to stare and get brochures. When she reaches 5%, her system shuts down. She stops swiveling and her mouth stops in a smile as she was inbetween words. Her eyes stop projecting the mountains of Colorado and her arms are extended slightly in front of her. She would have slumped over somewhat, but her locked legs have affected her back motors as well, so she stays in that exact pose. Most people had gone on, so no one really noticed this being much different, just figuring the demo was over. Uh, she says to herself, a little help here? The next hour or so is rather boring, but at least she did not have to say the same things over and over again. They will probably be by to take me back soon. As she is thinking that, a young man in a gray jumpsuit slowly walks by her. He is busy watching a video on his phone, so he barely notices her. He pauses long enough to hold up a scanner-type device. With a click, Cassie can feel a slight touch on her cheek. What was that? She finds out soon enough. After the mall closes, an unmanned cart rolls by her. The cart is a flatbed type with a tower bot build into the front of it. They are old tech with no resemblance to humans, but they get the job done. A red light from the bot scans her body. When it reaches her cheek, it beeps. Reaching out a set of robotic arms, Cassie is loaded onto the cart. With her are a bunch of life-like mannequins, all wearing various clothes from the retail stores in the mall. Uh oh, she thinks, this can’t be right… I’m not a mannequin. Driving into a service elevator, Cassie and the other mannequins ride down into the basement. From her view, she can see a gigantic, low-ceiling room where mannequins and bots are cleaned and stored. None of the machines look scary, as a mall is just there to maintain it’s illusion of marketing clothes and other items. As they continue to drive slowly on the cart, she can see the bot section. They are cleaning and polishing the bots and cyborgs (which is where I should be). The cart comes to a rest. There is a beeping sound, then the cart starts to tip to one side. It is behind her, so she cannot see where she is going, but she knows this: they are all going together. In a loud series of thumps, the mannequins are dumped into a bin of other mannequins. It is a giant container of mannequins from every store. Now what? Cassie says to herself in disbelief. Cassie can hear machines working around her. She knows there is more to this than just being dumped here. Like the hundred times before, she tries to will herself to move, but can’t. Her power is low, her body is locked, and she is pressed in all sides from the many mannequins around her. Argh, she complains, this stinks! The mannequin container begins to empty, as each one is removed and placed on a conveyor belt. The feet are locked onto the conveyor using magnets that were inserted into the feet of each. Cassie’s skeleton is made up of metal, so her feet stick better than most of the mannequins around her. All of the clothes are removed carefully, as the stores might need their merchandise back. The mannequins’ limit mobility affects this somewhat, but the robotic arms are programmed quite well. Cassie travels naked with the others down the line. She is sprayed with a cleaner and wiped with a towel. She is then sprayed with a different cleaner and wiped with a soft cloth. She is then sprayed with something else without being wiped, then finally sprayed again with a very thick and gooey substance. The goo is rubbed in with a sponge then buffed out with a spinning brush. The smell is like a candle. It was at that point she realizes what just happened: I have been waxed and polished. Oh no, she moans, if this stuff hardens, I will never get out of this. And for the hundred and first time, she tries to move to no avail. At the end of the line, she is removed like the others and placed in storage boxes. The boxes are made of cardboard and have clear plastic windows at face level. Cassie can hear the box closing and being taped shut. She feels her box being stood up on end and placed on another cart. The slow movement makes her think of the cart that brought her here in the first place. Wondering where she is headed next, she realizes she will never know. The critical power level light just came on. I have a few more seconds of active memory, Cassie thinks dejectedly, then I really am nothing more than a mannequin. Well, dad, she says loudly in her head, I know I kinda did this to myself, but I could use your help right about n– ~ ~ ~ Epilogue ~ ~ ~ ...

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra Cyborg’s Vacation by PoseMe Cassie has been enjoying life again like never before. Getting back from the “vacation” was a hassle, but it worked out. Going back to work each day has been fine, and really, kind of enjoyable: she has a purpose now. Life with Allie is fun and always a trip, especially living with a very rich and eccentric teenager (technically, she is not a teenager but you could not tell that by her actions and outfits). So when Cassie gets a call from her dad about business, it seems odd but not strange. “So, you need me to do what?” Cassie asks to the view screen in front of her. Her dad is dressed in his lab coat with a robotics lab in the background. His glasses are pushed up onto this head, forcing his thinning yet wild hair to sit down at least a little bit. He gestures to something off screen as he replies, “Our newest model was just damaged in a test and we have a public demo tomorrow. I was hoping you could come down here tonight and get fitted for the demo tomorrow… that is if your not too busy.” Cassie knows she has time tomorrow and tonight might be a problem, but she really can’t say no to her dad. “No prob, bob,” she says in jest, “I’ll do it.” His dad smiles broadly and says, “Be here by 8 tonight, while I’m still here, or you will have to let the tech tomorrow do it. I would prefer me.” Cassie nods and closes the screen with, “See you tonight!” Cassie finishes her chores and asks to be relieved a little early tonight. The chef cyborg makes some comment in German, then switches Cassie off in her programmed anger. During the rush of dinner, Cassie’s stiff body is bumped by a server and doused in the spaghetti sauce that was to be part of dinner. She cannot scream, but she can feel the really warm, thick sauce slowly running down her back and legs. Great, she curses, that will ruin this outfit. Eventually, Veronica sees her and reactivates her. Cassie has to finish cleaning the pots and pans before she is released to the basement maintenance area. Trying not to think how bad she must look, Cassie does as ordered and heads down stairs for her usual post-work cleaning. Due to the mess and staining of the sauce, she is slowed in the process. After twice as long as usual, she is out the back door, perfectly buffed to a gorgeous sheen. Her cyborg body looks amazing in the moon light, reflecting the light just so. “Moonlight?” Cassie says outloud in a panic, “I gotta hurry.” Throwing on her clothes for public use, she says goodbye to Allie and with a quick hug and peck on the cheek, she rushes out the door. The cyborg driver wastes no time in leaving the mansion grounds. Since that cyborg registers Cassie as one and the same, he does not access his small talk protocols. Cassie is totally fine with that, as it seems strange to small talk with an object. She has to chuckle at that thought, like me? Getting to her dad’s company is relatively short and she is eager to get out of the car, but then she stops. Looking at the building, she is reminded of that day when she “woke up.” How weird it felt to be alive, but not breathing. How strange her body felt, familiar yet alien. All those memories come back, just as if she was human still. She moves to step inside when her phone buzzes. She has a voicemail from her dad. Wait, dad? “Hey, girl. Figured you would be late or not show up tonight (sorry, but I’m a realist), so I set it all up and left around 8:30. Thanks again, love you!” Cassie looks at her phone’s time display: 9:05. Oh, she thinks dejectedly, I really am late. Shrugging her shoulders and waving the driver on, she walks to the side entrance. The cameras scan and buzz her in, as she is the company’s android and the boss’ daughter (though very few know that). Walking down to his lab, even though he spends most days in the office at the top floor, she can see the usual wreck he always left it. Robot parts and android pieces along with equipment that looks from some science fiction movie fill the space. Over on the main work bench, she sees a charred humanoid form with a stack of clothes and notes next to it. As she walks up, it looks like the female cyborg had been hit with a flamethrower. She shudders slightly and then looks onto the table. The first note is for morning tech and his duties. The second note is for Cassie. Picking it up, she reads that the 3D sports wear store in the Galleria Mall ordered a demo of the 3D projection tech for a public demo tomorrow. The latest cyborg could do it, unlike the older versions. Cassie is a special, one-of-a-kind model, so she has the necessary tech to help. Reading it over, it seems pretty straight forward. They download the software, activate the tech in her “eyes”, and then she just stands outside the store trying to make a sale. Nodding her head, she begins to strip. Might as well check the outfit out before I head back home, she reasons. I can get back down here early tomorrow when the tech comes. She places her street clothes on the table and opens the bag containing her outfit. She gasps out loud as she pulls it out: a Playboy bunny costume. “Oh no,” she grumbles, “Not gonna happen.” Before she can do anything, she hears a door open and footsteps coming her way. A naked lady in the lab would look pretty weird, and trying to explain herself would take just as long with just as much awkwardness. Deciding to dodge the situation, she puts the clothes back on the table and assumes a neutral, power-off stance. The footsteps do not sound like they are coming closer, but she is not sure if they can see her or not. The rather young but intelligent looking fellow walks slowly around the lab and ends up at the table near Cassie. His lab coat is a light gray, not white like the senior employees. His shaggy hair looks a little out of place, but his glasses and bright eyes make you know that he is smart. He picks up the tech notes for tomorrow. Cassie watches him read through the notes. He glances over at her, but then returns to checking the table. He sets the notes down, then rummages through the table’s contents. He finally turns back around with a small tablet in his hand. “Well,” he says with a slight sigh, “Guess I should just do this all tonight rather than in the morning.” Cassie realizes too late, that he is talking about her. Great, she thinks sarcastically, I may be stuck here for the night. He reaches up and cups her exposed breast. He does not even look at her while he rubs her gently, but instead at the tablet. “Hmm, they seem smaller than 40’s,” he says while removing his hand and extending an index finger to her left nipple. He pushes in on her nipple in three places then on the final press in the center, he hears a click and she feels it move. With shifting and moving inside her, Cassie feels her chest change. In a few seconds, she can feel her left breast fill up and out, becoming disproportionate to her right one. Cupping her again, he nods his head, “Better.” Doing the same on the other side, Cassie notices the right one even out to the left one. I had no idea I could do that, she thinks to herself in disbelief. Coming around behind her, he gropes her butt cheek. Then without warning, he slaps it. Cassie squeals inside, why is he spanking me? “Hmm, seems to be not firm enough,” as he checks his tablet. With more presses on her butt cheek by his index finger, Cassie feels her butt tightening and sticking out a bit more. Oh, you creep, she wants to scream, don’t make it bigger?! Seemingly satisfied with the mods stated on the tablet, he walks around her again, putting his hand around the back of her neck. With another click, he removes the back and top of her head, exposing her “brain.” Did he just remove my hair? she pouts as he sets it down on the table. As she looks closer at it, she thinks, hmmm, that seems to be awfully thick for just holding hair. Holding the tablets extended wires out, he connects them to Cassie’s exposed processors. Cassie loses all sight and feeling. Yikes, what happened? While she tries to figure it out, he continues to update her systems to the specs on the tablet. She can “see” many of her main data files being archived to make room for the primary 3D Projector File. She can see the file overrides her speech and movements, but her regular thinking should be unaffected. Once completed, he disconnects the control leads. With them out of her, her vision and other abilities come online. “Well,” he states, “You are about ready for testing. Just one final thing…” He walks over to the table and picks up the clothes. Oh no, she protests, I am not wearing that degrading thing. He puts the Playboy bunny suit on her, as it is split into two halves and joins along the seams by magnetic fabric. Within seconds, she has a kelly green satin, strapless one piece. Her new “girls” are barely covered, and she can feel the AC blowing all over her butt sticking out. He adds black and white cuffs to each wrist and a matching choker to her neck. The shoes are rather high-heeled, but as he puts them near the back of her feet, she automatically arches her foot. The shoes slip on her feet and close by built-in motors. He heads back to the table and retrieves a blonde hair wig and skull plate. With a snap, Cassie has long, blonde, curly hair that reaches past her shoulders. A light touch with the lip-pen, and her lips are now a green to match the outfit. Soft pink bunny ears are added and fit magnetically onto her skull plate. He steps back to admire her. “Wow,” he says, “You are a dream come true.” He puts down the tablet and picks up a remote. Oh boy, Cassie thinks frantically, I hope that doesn’t do what it looks like. Click! She straightens up and stands at attention. I can’t move, she protests, my motor control has been taken from me. Click! Her arms bend and her waist pivots and her legs lock into a standard slightly-bent-one-foot-in-front-of-the other position and she smiles broadly saying, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible.” She can see the program pirating her “eyes”, projecting images onto the floor, wall, and him. The images look very real of flying birds, moving cars, talking people, etc. You name it, Cassie is projecting it onto every surface. Satisfied with the pre-demo, he pauses the program. Walking behind her, pressing his finger into the back of her knees. Cassie can hear and feel the clicking and locking of her legs. “No need to let you have walking abilities, just in case something goes wrong.” What? I can’t walk now?! He pulls out his phone and dials a number while looking her over. “Cyborg is ready to go… pick up in an hour?… let yourself in, I’m leaving.” And without so much as a wave good bye, he turns on his heel and walks out. Cassie is not sure if she should be relieved or miffed. She stands in the same position he left her. She tries to override her motor limitations but she cannot. She legs are locked into that position, and without being able to reach down and unlock them manually, she is stuck there. She thinks she can crack the software override given enough time, but even that is a stretch. She is a cyborg now, with nothing to make her look or feel human. And while she knows it is temporary, she feels frustrated with a hint of fear. I forget I’m not really human, she says to herself, even being a maid is like a game or acting. But this, she resigns herself to the situation, is what a cyborg or android must feel like: helpless. Within the hour, Cassie is picked up and delivered to the mall store without incident. The delivery team knows what they are doing and do this sort of thing regularly. Still standing on the hand truck they brought her in on, she can see the well-lit mall but she doesn’t hear the bustling of shoppers. Huh, she says to herself, they have redone this place. I guess it has been longer than I thought since I have been in here. As she takes it all in, she can hear voices coming closer to her from behind. “Oh yes, yes,” a male voice says, “She is perfect for the display.” While the mover holds her in place, “Great, it’s early,” says a female voice. “Get it over in front of Projections. Let’s have it ready to roll when the stores open tomorrow.” Cassie can feel herself being wheeled over to another part of the mall. Well, she reasons, that explains why it is so quiet: mall’s closed for the night. After a couple of minutes, she is tilted forward. The mover steadies her by holding onto her newly expanded chest. With more pushing and groping than is needed, he gets her into place in front of the store. Cassie can see a large portion of the mall in front of her, as the 3D Projections store is on the corner of an intersection. The worker moves out of her field of view, giving her a good look at the giant, shiny, newly-renovated mall. Wow, she says to herself, this place looks amazing. A lady in a navy blue power suit walks up to her. She looks to be in her late forties, but she obviously takes good care of herself. The woman straightens out Cassie’s suit and messes with her “ears.” Producing a remote, Cassie knows instantly when she pushed the button. Swiveling at the waist from side to side slowly, Cassie begins, “Welcome to 3D Projections, where anything is possible. Check out the latest in wearable tech with eye-projection.” Cassie tilts her head down as she displays a beautiful sunset on the ground in incredible detail. “Notice the colors and contrast.” Still swiveling, she looks to the side to project a race car on the wall leading into the store. “It’s not blurry no matter how fast you go.” Over the next 5 minutes, Cassie demos the entire system. The lady watches intently throughout the “show.” Once Cassie starts to repeat herself, the lady presses the pause button. By this time, other people dressed nicely had shown up. They are talking to themselves, saying something important but probably not real important. Cassie thought she might be uncomfortable with this, but now that she is here, this seems quite natural. They think I’m a cyborg, and I am a cyborg, so there is nothing to be nervous about (I am not really me right now… well, sort of). Setting the remote just inside the door, the group walks away, congratulating themselves on a job well-done. Uh, lady, Cassie says loudly to herself, you realize I’m just paused here… not turned off… battery wasting away… ah well. The day starts slow but picks up for Cassie. Hundreds of people stop to see her demo. The kids are jumping around as she projects all kinds of images and videos on the ground and wall. The adults are paying more attention to her words and the prices. But, the teenagers and 20-somethings only have eyes for her. She can feel them undressing her as she goes through her demo again. As a whole, it is not really a bad gig, she thinks. I am showing off some amazing tech in an amazing body with a completely degrading outfit. Heavy sigh as she “shrugs” her shoulders, ah well, I guess it is better than staying at home all weekend. Just after dinner, she notices her low battery light come on. I tried to tell them, she thinks, but did they listen? No! She chuckles at the joke as she projects a spaceship across the “awning” of the store. I figure someone will come check on me soon, but they have really ignored me all day. It is like the store has been closed or something. I have not seen anybody actually go in, but there have been a bunch stop to stare and get brochures. When she reaches 5%, her system shuts down. She stops swiveling and her mouth stops in a smile as she was inbetween words. Her eyes stop projecting the mountains of Colorado and her arms are extended slightly in front of her. She would have slumped over somewhat, but her locked legs have affected her back motors as well, so she stays in that exact pose. Most people had gone on, so no one really noticed this being much different, just figuring the demo was over. Uh, she says to herself, a little help here? The next hour or so is rather boring, but at least she did not have to say the same things over and over again. They will probably be by to take me back soon. As she is thinking that, a young man in a gray jumpsuit slowly walks by her. He is busy watching a video on his phone, so he barely notices her. He pauses long enough to hold up a scanner-type device. With a click, Cassie can feel a slight touch on her cheek. What was that? She finds out soon enough. After the mall closes, an unmanned cart rolls by her. The cart is a flatbed type with a tower bot build into the front of it. They are old tech with no resemblance to humans, but they get the job done. A red light from the bot scans her body. When it reaches her cheek, it beeps. Reaching out a set of robotic arms, Cassie is loaded onto the cart. With her are a bunch of life-like mannequins, all wearing various clothes from the retail stores in the mall. Uh oh, she thinks, this can’t be right… I’m not a mannequin. Driving into a service elevator, Cassie and the other mannequins ride down into the basement. From her view, she can see a gigantic, low-ceiling room where mannequins and bots are cleaned and stored. None of the machines look scary, as a mall is just there to maintain it’s illusion of marketing clothes and other items. As they continue to drive slowly on the cart, she can see the bot section. They are cleaning and polishing the bots and cyborgs (which is where I should be). The cart comes to a rest. There is a beeping sound, then the cart starts to tip to one side. It is behind her, so she cannot see where she is going, but she knows this: they are all going together. In a loud series of thumps, the mannequins are dumped into a bin of other mannequins. It is a giant container of mannequins from every store. Now what? Cassie says to herself in disbelief. Cassie can hear machines working around her. She knows there is more to this than just being dumped here. Like the hundred times before, she tries to will herself to move, but can’t. Her power is low, her body is locked, and she is pressed in all sides from the many mannequins around her. Argh, she complains, this stinks! The mannequin container begins to empty, as each one is removed and placed on a conveyor belt. The feet are locked onto the conveyor using magnets that were inserted into the feet of each. Cassie’s skeleton is made up of metal, so her feet stick better than most of the mannequins around her. All of the clothes are removed carefully, as the stores might need their merchandise back. The mannequins’ limit mobility affects this somewhat, but the robotic arms are programmed quite well. Cassie travels naked with the others down the line. She is sprayed with a cleaner and wiped with a towel. She is then sprayed with a different cleaner and wiped with a soft cloth. She is then sprayed with something else without being wiped, then finally sprayed again with a very thick and gooey substance. The goo is rubbed in with a sponge then buffed out with a spinning brush. The smell is like a candle. It was at that point she realizes what just happened: I have been waxed and polished. Oh no, she moans, if this stuff hardens, I will never get out of this. And for the hundred and first time, she tries to move to no avail. At the end of the line, she is removed like the others and placed in storage boxes. The boxes are made of cardboard and have clear plastic windows at face level. Cassie can hear the box closing and being taped shut. She feels her box being stood up on end and placed on another cart. The slow movement makes her think of the cart that brought her here in the first place. Wondering where she is headed next, she realizes she will never know. The critical power level light just came on. I have a few more seconds of active memory, Cassie thinks dejectedly, then I really am nothing more than a mannequin. Well, dad, she says loudly in her head, I know I kinda did this to myself, but I could use your help right about n– ~ ~ ~ Epilogue ~ ~ ~ ...

Woman to Sexdoll TF I suppose taking a tour through a factory that made nothing but pricey and lifelike sex dolls is not everyone’s ideal way to spend a Saturday. But for me, that is just what I needed to relax. My name is Veronica and this is not my first time coming to the Shadytree Doll factory. In actuality I come here at least once every few months to relive my fantasy. You see, I have always found the thought of being made into a sex doll hot. Just being an object made of special material that has no purpose other than to be fucked? Sounds kinky in all the right ways for me. Since I am too embarrassed to actually try acting upon my fantasies, I come to a very well-known factory that makes the dolls I dream about so often and take a guided tour. This allows me to imagine myself in the place of one of the dolls throughout the process of making one, and by the end I am usually very horny and ready for a night of fun in my apartment. After stepping off of the bus I walked into the large building and talked briefly with the receptionist. “One for the next guided tour of the factory please.” I said to the woman who typed away at her computer without a care for what I did. Finding her response odd, I spoke up again. “Excuse me ma’am. I would like to take the guided tour. Can you please sign me up?” Again I waited and again I was met with no response from the rude brunette. Instead of trying a third time I turned away from her and made my way into the larger part of the factory, hoping to find another worker to talk to. Stepping into the production portion of the building I smiled. Around me I could see hundreds of dolls being prepared for a life of sex and love from an owner. Just thinking about it made me feel bothered in my nether regions. I walked forward, but to my surprise, no one was around. The factory was void of any workers at their usual positions or even at the control panel. This was strange. “Weird… is it lunch break or did they maybe upgrade the systems since the last time I was here?” I kept looking around for a few minutes before sighing and turning around to leave. As I did however, I ran into some type of metal frame hanging down and was knocked off balance. “Ow!” I yelled as I fell over and landed against something soft. Looking around, I see that during my fall I was pushed over the railing and landed directly on one of the newer dolls that was recently placed on a conveyor belt. It appears I fell onto the beginning of the large machine seeing as dolls were being pulled out of a dark hole in the ground and placed behind where I was now laying. “God that could have ended so much worse…” I whisper as I think on how many bones I could have potentially broken had the doll not broken my fall. “Now what though?” My internal musings were broken by a whirring noise coming from behind me. Turning to face the other direction I gasped as the mouth of another portion of the machine opened to allow the doll I was currently sharing a space with entrance. Panicking I scramble to get off of the belt and away from the machine, instead, I shove the doll underneath me a little too hard. I can only watch in horror as I slip onto my backside and the human looking lump of latex fell to the floor where I wanted to be. Once more, I tried to recover and abandon the machinery trying to make me into something I am not, but it was too late. A shadow loomed over my body +and the scenery changed from a large room into metal walls as the mouth closed around me and locked me to my fate. I didn’t know what to expect as I turned to face the oncoming machine. I just knew it was unavoidable now. A green light shone down and seemed to take note of every inch of my body. It flashed twice before a synthesized woman’s voice sounded out all around me. “Model is wearing unnecessary clothing. Removal needed. Model’s body structure is not up to company standards. Upgrades necessary. Facial restructuring not needed. Pleasing facial features acknowledged. Begin process.” My mind was swirling as the information set in. “Ok so it is going to strip me and somehow upgrade my body structure whatever that means. At least it says my face is cute enough.” My thoughts are soon turned to a tugging sensation near my neck. Looking back, I see some sort of metal appendage holding onto the neckline of my tank top, and with barely any movement it rips it off. Cold air hits my stomach and shoulders as another one comes and does the same to my leggings, shoes and underwear. Soon, I am left standing completely naked and shivering inside of the machine. As I held my shoulders to try and keep any warmth in my body, I was blinded by a bright light that shone in front of me. When my eyes finally adjusted, I could see the rest of the factory, I had passed through the first machine and was now on the second portion of the moving belt with about five other dolls. Each other them was stiff with their arms at their sides and legs at about shoulder width for stability, while I was still shivering and trying to cover my exposed body. Looking down, I realized I was now to far up for an escape plan to work, I was going to have to either get help or work my way out of here after I was through all of the work stations. I was ready to just keep shivering until I reached the next station about 15 feet ahead of me, but I heard another noise and looked down to see a small group of people being led into the room by the lady from the front desk. “As you can see, all of our dolls are made in house by our custom doll making software and machinery. If you look up, you can see some of our freshly minted and approved dolls headed towards the molder that will form their shape into their final forms,” the woman spoke quickly and professionally… almost as if she were a robot more than a receptionist. It then clicked in my mind that the wandering eyes of that tour groups will soon be pointed at my shivering, naked body. Not wanting to be caught by the receptionist or those visitors, I ignored the cold and adopted the same position as the dolls ahead and now behind me as I moved slowly forward. Just to be safe I also tried to stare straight ahead and smile lightly as to avoid any chance of being differentiated from the other models moving with me. Their eyes hovered over each of us as I moved along with the others towards relative safety in the next machine. I glimpsed over and saw a young man staring at me directly before looking away and walking towards the next stop with the group. I sighed in relief but before I could relax my stance at all another shadow loomed overhead and cold metal clamped around my entire body, barring my head. Looking down, a metal mold was completely engulfing my body and dragging me towards a stand in the middle of the chamber. “Latex formula application beginning. Body modification underway.” The same woman’s voice rang out as the frame holding me locked into the stand and a warm liquid started filling the hollow portion that housed my body. “OH… NO I AM NOT A DOLL!” I yell as the liquid latex pools around my naked form and begins to harden slowly. The warm feeling slowly fades and a numb yet comfortable one replaces it. Looking down I see my skin is now covered by a thick layer of latex that has manipulated my body into a much more voluptuous form. My modest C-Cup breasts are now probably at least double Ds, if nor E cups. My torso forms a perfect hourglass figure and my hips appear much wider than they were before the mold captured me. Beyond that I could barely tell what happened to me because it was much harder to move my body due to the thick layer of hardened latex. I was so focused on trying to get a good look at the rest of my body I didn’t notice a second mold lowering from the ceiling. A hissing noise made my head jerk up to search for the noise. As I raised back up the back of my head rammed directly into a something that was padded and snugly fit with a comfortable grip around that portion of my head. I was about to question what was holding onto me before a matching piece of metal lowered and snapped shut over the front of my head, completely covering my face. Struggling was getting me nowhere as my lower body stiffly moved and my head was held in place. I knew what was coming as a familiar liquid began filling the helmet holding me in place. It began covering my face and I held my breath as it overtook my mouth and nose. To my surprise something blocked it from covering my eyes and two cold, hard, yet clear objects were pressed against them that keep me from closing my eyelids. A large tube snaked through the wamr latex and shoved itself down through my mouth and into my throat, allowing me to breathe again and clear my nostrils. After a few moments and more heat being applied to my head, the mold and the tube retracted and left me alone in the chamber. I slowly moved my hands up to my face and ran a hand over my now latex lips. They were very sensitive and I could tell they were plumper and probably looked much more kissable. They also took effort to keep closed, as like the standard dolls made by this company, my lips now remained slightly parted for easy access. Now I was panicking slightly more in my head as I was carried back out into the blinding light of the factory. My new doll body was now complete and I knew that now I was going to be prepped for shipping to either an online buyer or towards one of the specialty shops that stocked the dolls in their inventory. “I AM NOT A DOLL DAMNIT!” I tried to yell, but due to my rubbery lips muffling some of that yell it came out more of a whisper. I kept trying but to no avail as I dropped from my standing position on the conveyor into the waiting chute for the packaging machine. I fell against cold metal until a pad broke my fall. In less than three seconds upon my landing I felt something hard impact my mid back and I knew I now had a serial code and the company’s logo and information imprinted on my second skin. Truly my chance of freedom was gone the next second when I was sliding forward into an open box that I had fantasized about on many previous trips here. A simple pink and blue box labeled ‘Deluxe Dolly’ swallowed me whole and I felt ties wrap around my wrists, waist, thighs, feet and neck to hold me against the frame in the box. The top sealed shut, leaving me able to only look forward out of the plastic that showed my naked body off to any who wanted to see it. My prison slid forward once more and I saw to rows of other boxed dolls headed towards two different areas of the shipping department. On the left were a pair of trucks loading dolls into their trunks to be delivered to stores across the country. The right was more of a storage closet that had scanners putting specific dolls into a waiting list to be sold online via Amazon and kinky stores. “I am so fucked… figuratively and literally…” I say as I stare at the split coming up… awaiting the random decision that could change my life forever.

Based on “Handgagged at the Mall” by TrustyJim For Tyler Christmas was the perfect time of the year. No it wasn’t the good cheer. It wasn’t the presents or the songs or the food. Nor was it the weather. No for Tyler the best part of Christmas was the girls. Tyler was a girl-watcher and unabashedly so. Talk to a girl? No, no he was far too shy for that. He was much happier just watching them from afar. His favorite hunting ground was the Andersontown Mall. Girls of all ages came and went through its doors every day. So often as he could he was down there watching. ...

(story continues from Captured) Part Two Chapter 3 For a minute Andrea thought Black was going to strip her before she was bound but the Goon was in such a hurry to “Fix” the Detective that he didn’t do so. This was the first mistake the gang had made all day. She was surprised that Mrs White had not specified he did so as well. A bit of tardiness creeping into their work, or over confidence maybe. Either way Andrea didn’t care as the Goon went to town with the ropes. ...

Hi I’m Ali, I’m 21 and I’ve just finishing an apprenticeship (not going to say where or what I’m studying just in case someone figures out this is me). I’m 5ft 4 inches, I’m a skinny little redhead with very pale skin. Everyone calls me cute or adorable (it’s really annoying). And I love been restrained and tormented. I think a little bit of back story is needed at this point. I discovered my fondness for BDSM whilst on a family holiday in France. It’s one of those holidays where your parents stuff you in the back of a small car with your siblings and drive hundreds of miles in blistering heat with no air con (torture – but not the good kind). So we drove through France, I had just turned 18 and on either side of me are my 2 bickering brothers aged 10 and 12 (don’t ask me why my parent waited so long between me and them). ...

Laras immortal adventures. The day to day boredom has officially started to get to me. I spend most of my days pacing my apartment back and forth trying to think of something to do. I haven’t needed to work ever since I became immortal 3 years ago. Though I do occasionally like to eat out every now and again. Fast food wasn’t necessarily cheap but it was definitely worth it. I was making my way back into the living room when my cell phone rang. It lit up with a picture of my best friend Anna. ...

Charley had only just found out about the world of latex, after a friend bought her a pair of latex leggings. Since then she had been seeing how far down the rabbit hole she could go in a week. She had been meet with a tidal wave of kinky fetish nightmares and sickeningly prevented images. She had unlocked a deep lake of hidden fantasies and desires within herself. After searching the internet for days, she found something which left her heart racing and her soul horny. On a heavy rubber and bondage forum based in the UK was an advert looking for a woman to be a long term rubber bondage prisoner. Charley had message the owner of the post saying how much she wanted to do it. She got a message back within 48 hours with a list of instruction of what to do. ...

“Here she is,” said the exasperated director, peering out the stable door. He glanced at his watch as a tall, dark-haired woman stepped out of her car. “She’s almost two hours late, the stupid bitch. And I wanted her to wear a dress or skirt, NOT fucking JEANS!” The film crew jumped up and readied the lights and video cameras. They were going to have to work fast if they were going to get enough footage for a feature-length film. ...

I love Comic Con. There I said it and I’m not afraid to admit to anyone who will listen. It has to be the single best time of the year. It’s when those of us obsessed with comics, sci-fi and fantasy can come together to share in our love of all the above. I never missed a year though maybe I should have this time, depending on who you ask. ...

A bit of background, in addition to my regular 9-5 job, I do a bit of writing for a small community newspaper where I live. Just a bit of a way to supplement my income. I write under a pen name, so as to be able to write openly without friends and family knowing it’s me. A few months ago, the editor called me, and asked me if I’d be interested in doing a special story, as crime prevention week was coming up a few months later. I said sure, and he said we’d set up a meeting to go over some story ideas. ...

Part 1 – How did I get into this? I opened my eyes. It was eerily silent. A coal blackness filled the room. There was a chill in the air. What was the time? How long had it been since I fell asleep? It could have been hours; but it was probably a lot less. I tried to move but the girls had made a far too good a job of tying me. Even so, I struggled yet again but all the knots were far from the reach of my searching fingers. My muscles and joints had long since stopped aching; now there was just a dull ache through my whole body. ...

Pete was had been coming along to our Bondage Club for over a year but in all that time he had never been tied up. He was a very popular member and his forté was as a Top. His ropework was by far the best and the most creative of all the members. However earlier this year a number of the girls got together and decided that it was about time that they reversed the tables. But how? He was fairly tall and had an athletic build, so tying him up was going to be a challenge. We decided that the best tactic was to get him in a relaxed mood and catch him off guard and then the whole gang of us would take him by surprise and overpower him. But we had to arrange all the bondage gear we needed to be close at hand at the critical moment and everyone had to know exactly what they were to do. It was his birthday on the day of the next meeting so we decided to throw him a party and do the deed then. ...

Lucy, a first year microbiology student, had organised a flat party at the weekend and the theme was beach party. It didn’t matter to anyone that it was the middle of winter, in fact that probably made it all the more fun, dressing up in beach wear, or bikinis and speedos if you were brave enough! It was one of her best parties ever; the beer, wine and cheap spirits flowed on and on. It was well into daylight the next morning before the party died and the guests had gone home. The mess left behind was too much to deal with when so wasted, so Lucy decided to leave it until she got up later on. She shared with two other girls but they were away staying with their boyfriends that weekend so the mess wouldn’t matter for a little while she figured. That afternoon though they were due to have the fortnightly flat inspection by the complex caretaker, to make sure they weren’t wrecking the place and also for any routine maintenance or cleaning that was required. Lucy was passed out on the lounge sofa, gone to the world she was still only dressed in her skimpy bikini, which did little to hide her generous assets, in fact her large natural breasts had fallen out of her top during the night! The caretaker, after ringing the doorbell a few times, let herself in with her master keys. As soon as she walked in she was hit with the smell of take-away food, cigarettes and booze. This was going to be one of those flats she silently thought to herself, why don’t these students grow up? She checked around the hallway, empty pizza boxes, beer cans and glasses everywhere. Then she went to the bathrooms; the floors wet, she dared not think of what with, and the sinks blocked with sick. Surely this was the worst she had ever seen in her years, what sort of animals were these people? The caretaker went to check out the rest of the flat, the bedrooms didn’t seem as bad but still not great either. It was when she got to the lounge she got the biggest shock, the room was an absolute tip. Glasses everywhere, dishes and pizza boxes on the floor, spilt ash trays, random stains and spillages. This would definitely eat into their deposit. It was then she spotted Lucy, still asleep on the sofa, tits hanging out of her top. She watched her, her chest rising up and down, the drool dribbling from her mouth. She felt no pity for her, only disgust. She picked up a glass of wine and poured it over the girl. Lucy moved her face to the side but still didn’t wake up. This infuriated the caretaker even more; a young girl shouldn’t get into this kind of state, unable to defend herself. The caretaker went away and fetched some cleaning supplies, she didn’t enjoy cleaning up the flats but it was part of her duties and knew the students wouldn’t lift a finger to help. When she came back she spent hours cleaning the flat, the bags of trash piling up, the caretaker had cleaned the bathrooms and all the bedrooms, now all that was left was the kitchen and lounge. The kitchen and lounge were more or less one open plan room, the first being tiled and the second being carpeted. The girl, Lucy, was still asleep. The caretaker couldn’t believe it, after all the racket she had made cleaning up around her. The caretaker looked the girl up and down. She was drooling again from her mouth, her tits hanging out of her top and…. she looked like she had wet herself too! This girl really is trash. Well, it was time for her to be treated like trash! The caretaker got an extra-large bin bag from her supplies and opened it up on the floor beside the girl. She pulled out several regular bags and tied the girl’s ankles, knees and wrists together. Looking down at the girl she was satisfied she was secure, but not gagged. It then hit her, the bikini bottoms! She pulled on her gloves before untying the bikini bottoms; they were still wet and sticky. Carefully she manipulated the girl’s mouth open, slowly and gently pushing them into her mouth. Feeling that there was still a lot of space in her mouth, she needed something else. The bikini top was the obvious choice, close to hand and even more degrading for her to be totally naked. Unfastening her top she could help herself but to cup both breasts in her hands, to feel them and stroke them. She could see the nipples becoming erect. She never considered herself lesbian but she couldn’t help but find herself enjoying playing with this girl’s ample chest. The girl let out a soft moan, the caretaker backed away a little. Standing still she waited until the girl settled again. Once satisfied she was the caretaker fashioned a ball gag out of another bin liner by tying one in a double knot in the middle, then pushed it into the girls mouth and tying it behind her head. The girls’ cheeks were bulging with her own wet bikini and the bin bag; there was no chance she’d be able to call out. The caretaker lowered her feet first off the sofa into the bin bag; she folded the girl’s long soft legs under herself so that she was sat on them and then eased her body down forward. She pulled the bag up until it reached the girls shoulders, but then thought she needs to fill the bag up too, and the girl should be awake for this… The caretaker slapped the girls in the face until she was wide awake, and sore! ….. Lucy’s head was pounding, her eyes couldn’t focus, and that taste in her mouth! She tried to stretch out, but she couldn’t move, her legs and arms seemed pinned together. She tried to think, to figure it out, it didn’t make any sense. “Finally awake, you trashy bitch!!” The caretaker stood before Lucy, legs astride, hands on hips. God she looked pissed off! “A right bloody state you left this flat in, it’s taken me hours to get it straight again, all I have to do now is clean the living room and the kitchen, and I only have one bag left, yours!” Lucy’s eyes went wide; surely she can’t be serious, could she? Her question was soon answered. The caretaker came towards her bag, “Such a waste, all this food, still it’s garbage now”, She opened Lucy’s bag and poured all the food in, a mixture of crisps, pasta, chicken drumsticks, sausage rolls, everything a good party should have. Lucy watched as it rained down on her, bouncing and sliding off her body before resting around her legs. Then the caretaker brought over some drinks, open cans of beer and half-drunk bottles of wine. Holding them high she poured them over Lucy’s naked body, Lucy’s eyes looked up pleading for mercy, but none was given. Lucy’s body was soaked in booze, her hair plastered down onto her head and the mixture sloshed around her legs. The caretaker put the empties into the recycling boxes, which looked suspiciously very clean, like they had never been used before. She looked around for what else to put in the bag, there were lots of old newspapers and magazines lying around which would do just fine. The caretaker gathered them up and one by one she scrunched up the papers, she pushed them into the bag all around the naked girl until they reached around her breasts. Lucy could feel the rough paper scraping against her soft skin, the jagged edges poking her nipples. She looked down and was shocked to see her nipples becoming erect! For all the humiliation her body was enjoying this… treatment! The papers and food were slowly absorbing the liquids and becoming mushy all around her, she could feel it squelching in between her thighs. The caretaker hadn’t finished yet though; she looked around for more to put in the bag. She spotted a dirty laundry bag in the cupboard next to the kitchen; she pulled it up next to Lucy’s bag and start to empty the contents into the trash bag. T-shirts, shorts, pants & bras, they filled the bag up to Lucy’s face until the caretaker paused for a moment. The caretaker leaned down over her and pulled a stocking over her head, followed by another, and then another…when she was done Lucy’s features were almost invisible under the layers of black nylon. The caretaker filled the rest of the bag and then unceremoniously pulled the sides together at the top and tied it together. Inside Lucy had watched as the final layers had grown around her, she had tried to struggle but she was too tightly tied. She had tried to call out but all that had come out was a faint “mmnpph”, no-one would hear that. So she had resigned herself to watching the trash being dumped on her, she was starting to wish she had led a tidier less wasteful life. Now she had no choice but to join her own trash. Her bag now full the caretaker pulled the drawstrings tight around her neck, tying the ends securely. Pulling the bag shut squeezed the trash tighter against her naked body; she felt less like a person and more like just another content of the bag, another piece of trash. The caretaker satisfied the flat was now back to being respectably clean she packed away all of her cleaning equipment, all that was left of the mess was a big pile of trash bags that needed to be disposed of… She hadn’t really thought of it as she started but she had crossed a line there was no coming back from, she couldn’t let the girl go now, she’d blab and she would lose her job and most like end up with a criminal record. She had to finish the job, trash was trash and she needed to be treated and disposed of as such. She dragged the bagged up girl out from the flat and along the corridor to the lift, once down to the ground level she pulled her out the back fire exit to where the complex skips were. The skips were kept together in a row at the back lower than the path so all you had to do was lift up the lid and drop your trash down. Rolling the bag of trash into the skip she barely gave it a second thought as it fell into the half empty void, a couple more trips and she had disposed of all the trash, only a few more flats to check and clean before I’m done for the week and can go off for the weekend! Tbc…?

Harriet was rummaging in the glovebox for her smokes when I spied an old dude sloping up the dirt road towards us. He raised his chin in recognition, a smile just showing under his bushy grey mustache. This could be exactly what we needed. I got out as he drew even with the car. “Howdy,” I said. “Live around here?” “Not really. I live in town but I’ve got some property down the hill with a little trailer. I‘m just here taking it easy for a few days. You local?” ...

[There was a longer story here, most of which has been excised. If you’re like me (and I know I am) the preliminaries are often just chaff to be sifted through on the way to the Good Stuff. I’ve chosen to eliminate the chaff.] The older woman held the gun. It looked enormous. Meanwhile the blonde pulled several bundles of rope from her satchel. “I’m going to tie you up now,” she said matter-of-factly. ”I don’t want to hurt you but we must be assured enough time to get away. Please don’t make us use force.” ...

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour 2) Visit to a Neighbour 3 . It was early afternoon and Alice Kemp was preparing for a visit from her lover in her first floor apartment. Alice was in her very early forties, slim with a healthily active, almost girlish, look about her. She had a square attractive face and short fair hair. She was widowed, comfortably off and worked at a managerial job. ...

We’d been going out for several months when I found out about Hank. I’d wondered why he liked to hold my hands over my head when we made love. And I noticed he liked backing up against a tree or a light pole, wrapping his arms around me and kissing me. One afternoon we were on the floor in my kitchen, Hank on his back, me kneeling astride. I leaned forward to kiss him while grabbing his wrists and holding them over his head, like he did to me. He immediately became hard under me and his kisses became almost frantic. ...

Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Public Spanking, Public Sex, Public Exhibition, Oral, Anal, Cabaret Setting = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = What is the cost of any port in a storm during a blizzard? Winters in Northern Iowa can get pretty brutal when the wind is from the west and the moisture is coming in from the south. The resulting blizzards can shut down everything– except, as Mandy would soon discover, Big Jake’s Erotic Emporium. It is there that she finds herself the center of attention during a Midwest blizzard. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

(story continues from Losing The Super Bowl 2015) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sue finds out that there is no such thing as a sure bet. A Superbowl party at a large government warehouse gets a little out of control as twelve young logistics assistants bet… and bet… and bet on the outcome of Super Bowl LI ...

Note: This story could be either F/m or M/m - your preference - enjoy. Dr Vincent is an older gentleman with whom I have an arrangement. I met him when he was was a fortyish professor at the college who had a taste for cannabis. I was a young townie with a connection. He had access to good scotch for which I had a taste exceeding my means. We worked things out. Before long we began getting together regularly and indulged in our favorite mood enhancers, played some chess, found out we had things in common, and became sortof- friends. ...

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine. (This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.) “Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave. ...

**Author’s note. This story is based on an image on the scenario that can be found on BoundAnna.com site called ‘A Game For 2’.** This story follows on from “I Need Help”. It had been some months since my neighbour, Andrea, had come to my help when I had got pathetically stuck at my first attempt at self bondage, following my discovery that Andrea was an experienced practitioner at the art. We had since become bondage partners, helping to tie up and photograph each other. Andrea showed me different and safe techniques of how to tie myself up and release mechanisms. I had even uploaded photos to self bondage websites, with the user name of ’envirotied’. I had grown in confidence practising bondage. ...

We were playing cards Saturday night. Strip poker. I was down to a white thong, Jane had on a black cotton bra and pantie briefs while Charlotte wore only a skimpy red thong. This hand would decide the fate of either Charlotte or myself, or would be the penultimate hand should Jane lose. Jane dealt the cards to us all and I picked up my cards and looked in horror. I didn’t even have a pair. All my cards were low too. I threw down my lowest card, a two of Clubs in the hope I would have enough of a range of cards in my hand to get a pair. It was a big gamble on my part, but I had no choice. ...

It was called Lost Cave. A natural cavern, it served as home for runaways, derelicts, anyone who had no place else to go. The police never entered Lost Cave. Indeed, they never even went near the narrow entrance to the cavern. Nobody did who had a choice. Until Sheila Johnson appeared. Slipping through the narrow opening, Sheila gazed around, feeling a vague sense of disappointment. From the stories she’d been told, she’d almost expected to see a huge cavern, crammed with people. Instead, she looked upon a medium sized cave. ...

Suzzanne pulled into the parking space and stopped the car, she checked the clock, it was 5, 40 pm, five minutes before her appointment. As always Suzzanne had left booking her dental check up until the last minute and she had been pleased when the receptionist said she had the last appointment of the afternoon left. She would have her check up and then home and finish that bottle of wine! ...

I had worked as a buyer for a medium sized company with all the benefits one would expect that went along with an important position; such as a company car, expense account and all the rest one would normally expect. As it was taken for granted and everyone else had their little fiddles in such positions and so not to be different I also took advantage and I went along with it. These small but dishonest anomalies went on for some time and then one day I went too far in my greed, I actual sold some goods on that belonged to the company to an outlet I had found. ...

“Halt!” Shuffling along the dusty trail, the young man in the furs and armor stopped and gazed upwards. Above him, cliffs towered on both sides of the trail. Shading his eyes, he gazed at the tops of the cliffs, then continued forward. “I said halt!” Again, the youth halted and gazed upwards. “Or what?” he asked. “Or I’ll skewer you.” “Skewer? As in shoot me with an arrow?” “Umm, no.” ...

continued from Part One: Game Gone Wrong Part 2: The Limo “I want to get my brains fucked out”, she said, “in a limo.” Now this has long been a fantasy of my wife, and for some reason I had not fulfilled it yet. I immediately called around and found a limo service made up mostly of off-duty cops, and requested a driver for the following Saturday night. The big night came and off we went for a light dinner and some cocktails. ...

After winning some tickets online, you were on a tour, with a couple of other people, going around a huge chocolate factory that was fully automated, even the robot tour guide that was now leading you past a large glass window looking down on the factory floor and you can see all the conveyors and tanks and machines, it looked like something out of HOP and you also notice an unlocked door next to the window and this tour was far too boring. ...

Elise saw the thirtyish blonde in the smart business suit step out a car parked in their driveway. She turned back to the interior of the stable. “Mitch, someone’s here.” A muscular man in his mid-forties, Mitch stopped what he was doing and slipped past his wife at the entrance. “I’ll see what this is about.” As he approached the woman, she flashed a professional smile and held out her hand. In the other hand, she held what appeared to be a personal computer the size of a cell phone. An identification badge hung from a strap around her neck. Even though she wore glasses, and her hair was done up in a severe bun, and her pumps said Business Not Pleasure, she was an attractive woman. ...

“Even though ponygirls have been around for decades, nobody has noticed that they have developed their own secret non-verbal language of communication over the years, and that is why I have chosen you as my research assistants for this ground-breaking study.” The three female grad students–blonde Stacee, raven-haired Mirabelle, and redheaded Bronwyn– turned from the female professor to the two dozen ponygirls mingling in the corral before them as they rounded the stable. This was their first real look at the world of female human equines, and their reactions vacillated from fascination to disgust at the naked and leather-tacked women who pranced around in their enclosure. ...

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 4: Christine’s Party) Book 5: David Screws Up I’m not exactly sure what I’ve done. All I know is I’ve done SOMETHING to upset Christine. Cause, now, I find myself trapped, tied up in Jennifer’s now empty personal trash compactor. My mouth is free of a gag, mostly cause Christine knows I won’t call for help. Not that it would do any good anyway. ...

story continues from Wrong Room The last thing Jess remembers was getting attacked by horrible CS gas and a powerful stun gun. She had then been overpowered and forced into bondage by a madman. She was still awake as he put her on the cold and dirty floor of a van and then her mind went blank. Why had she not helped save the girl first time round it would have meant she had never gone back. She would have never been trapped herself and the police would have arrested the freak that had her now. Regret was running through her veins as was anger for her mistake to not just give up and have it easy. Why did she fight him in the end, what did she think would happen. What dream world or fantasy was she living in to think she could escape. It was always going to end like this. ...

My nervousness reached a new peak as I waited in the park shelter. The late summer’s day provided a perfect day but I was sweating. The park we had decided on was perfect. My soon-to-be other half waits under the great tree, our guests seated and waiting for my appearance. As the music starts, I start down the aisle. My shoes sink into the deep lawn and a primal part of me wants to run. As my gaze darts around I see that smile. The one that never fails to make me weak at the knees. That smile that I live for. I surrendered myself to that smile, that powerful personality long ago. I focus on that smile, raise my head and manage to make it to the end of the aisle. Today we make things official by making our bond public. ...

Mary was a hard working nurse at the JR hospital in Oxford. She was on her break and going through a huge number emails and text she had just received from an unknown sender. The sender was giving her shocking information about what her boyfriend had been up to over the last 3 weeks. He had been sleeping with another women and lying to her about almost everything. Mary was secretly a sadistic and cruel girl and had come up with a horrible plan of revenge. She had a basement she never used and had money to spare, thanks to her parents. She would wait for the best moment and ruin his life. She finished her shift that night and sent him a text saying she was going to be busy and unable to meet up for a couple of weeks. This would give her some time to get things going. ...

Lisa and Arthur’s Box of Doom. It was after the interval and Lisa was anticipating being called to volunteer on the stage. The magician had approached her in the lobby and asked if she would be willing to participate in an illusion. She had said, “Yes, so long as there is no hypnosis involved.” She had heard about Quinn’s experience from Quinn herself and did not fancy ending up naked on stage. She was assured that someone else was already lined up for that. ...

It used to be so hard. She used to have to head out to all the hot spots where all the young men congregated. She would watch them, pick one out and follow him. She used to have to wait till they were alone before she could chloroform them. She used to have to make sure her car was nearby and running. She used to have to worry that one day the police would catch her. ...

She hadn’t meant to kidnap him. It just happened. She had flirted with him everyday when he dropped off her mail. That’s all it was: playful flirting. She had been stroking the side of his face when it happened. She was just playing like they always did and he was into it. Then her hand slipped onto his neck. He flinched. He always did when she got too close to it. She paid it no mind. ...

I am a fantasy. It’s a living. I have a small select group of people who enjoy my services. All my clients come on a referral basis. Other people in my business know what I do and send the occasional prospect my way. There is some turnover so there is sometimes a space on my calendar but generally I don’t need new clients. The ones I have treat me well and are sufficient. ...

India. It was still hard to believe I was really here. When I applied for my college’s study abroad program I thought for sure I’d end up in some freezing Eastern European nation. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would end up anywhere as beautiful as here. I also never thought I’d run out of money while I was here either. So there I was working my way through college as a courier … in India. ...

There comes a time in a kinky man’s life when you realize that you have shared too many of your wild fantasies with your wife. Over the last 20 years or so I have shared various kinky desires with my wife, only to be met with lack luster effort or disgust at the ideas. That leads to the situation that I currently find myself in. Sara’s is employed in the medical field; however, she is an accomplished artist and her relaxation includes a vacation each year to indulge in her talent. She typically travels by herself during these times so she can focus and refine her skills. This year she invites me to go with her to Denver for a week of art. I politely decline her offer, but she insists and assures me that it will be worth my time. I should have known something was up when she insisted that she could make all the travel arrangements. This task routinely falls in my list of things to do. ...

Two department store workers fall into a machine and emerge as mannequins… “Debbie, this is Flynn. She’s a new girl, and we’re going to start her in Display. Would you mind taking her in hand and showing her what we do?” The supervisor left Flynn with Debbie, who gave the new girl a rather cool greeting. All the girls who worked in the fashion department at Roebuck’s were attractive and well-dressed, and Flynn was no exception. But there was a style gap here; none of the other girls wore asymmetrical pigtails, or a top that was cut off to show off a navel piercing, or sneakers with two different bright-colored shoelaces. Flynn was dressing downtown at a very uptown department store. She was a tall, lavishly built brunette who always thought she should lose ten pounds, even though boys never complained. Though she fretted aloud about having a curvy belly instead of a flat one, she had a marked tendency to show that belly off with short tops and low-cut jeans. ...

The Laundromat - featuring brushslut Pulling up outside her local laundromat, Catherine hoped out of her car and retrieved a basket full of dirty laundry. “Typical of the washer to break down when i need it the most” you grumble to yourself. Pushing open the door with your back, you enter into a small room, with what looked like the baggage collection out of an airport, but it was entirely automated, no one in sight, as you walk up to one of the conveyors, dumping all your clothes onto it as its weighed, a robotic voice announces the price " that will be £20.55". Pulling out your touch-less credit card you wave it in front of the scanner as a robot arm places a sticker on each piece of clothing before its whisked away through some plastic strips and into another room. The stickers had a barcode on it to keep track of all the clothing and know who’s it was. As you go to put your card away a guy carrying a large load of laundry, so much he couldn’t see where he was going as he bumped into you sending you onto the conveyor belt. “That will be £50.20” as your card now ended up flying through the air before coming back down landing right on the scanner. Now you’re grabbed by the robot arms as they stick a sticker right on your mouth, shutting you up as they also stick the rest of your clothing. Before you or the guy had time to react you were already on your way along the conveyor at lightning speed through the plastic strips, struggling and wiggleing but unable to do or say anything as the conveyor belt pulls her along at such a rapid pace. ...

“What do you mean you can’t make it?” This was not what she needed to hear right now. The contest was due to start in thirty minutes. She and her friends worked at the local zoo which held an annual Halloween party for the kids in town. During the party the zoo was divided into themed areas run by teams made up of four employees each. Whoever made the best themed area won a cash prize. ...

Hotels, they all seem so similar. Hyatt, Sheraton, Holiday Inn, Hilton, all with the gentle piped music in the public areas and the lifts. The sterile reception areas sitting on glossy marble floors. And there’s the plush bar area. That inevitable place where people mingle in subdued lighting. The bored reps at just another hotel stop over, the conference attendees enjoying loud and inconsequential chatter, the occasional lady of the night looking for business. The couple so closely entwined their relationship must be illicit, but oh what joy they exude. ...

story continued from part 17 Chapter 18: Winning The Lottery The next day, after Cassandra had released Valerie, it was her turn to bathe and prepare her guest. Valerie was soon wearing the “O” dress just like Beth, and the two women would spend the day together. Cassandra again wore her Maid’s uniform, but Mistress Allison did not lock the collar around her neck. She wondered why, but did not ask. Mistress Allison did not do anything without a reason, so she knew that whatever the cause, she would discover it later. ...

It was late spring, the three of us, my partner Vicki, her sister Jade and myself were sat chatting. I was complaining about packing on a few extra pounds over Christmas and just having a generally nice day with two lovely looking ladies. My partner Vicki went to the kitchen to refill the tea pot. No sooner than she had left the room, Jade lent over to me and said, you know, if you really want to lose a few pound I have an idea, I will talk to Vicki. Thinking nothing more about it the next few weeks went past fairly uneventfully. ...

“Hey.” I jumped at the single word. Who had gotten into my dorm at this hour? I didn’t recognize that voice. I put the comic book down on the stack next to my bed. “Who’s there?” I asked. The door opened the rest of the way. “You don’t recognize me? That’s a shame. I’m your biggest fan.” A girl stood before me. She was staring at me intently, like she expected me to do something, or maybe she was sizing me up. ...

I was nervous but determined. My letter of instructions had arrived a week ago. Today was the day. The instructions were extensive and detailed. I had rehearsed my actions and double checked that I had all necessary items. I drove to the remote location I had been given and parked my car. As expected, there was a lock box attached to a pipe stanchion next to an empty trash barrel. ...

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 12: Lucinda’s Schooltime Academy) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Slave missy discovers that you can be punished with pleasure. This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do not NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery. ...

Dr. Wells lay in her improvised seat aboard the Soyuz capsule grinning from ear to ear. It had taken her years to get to this: the college work, application to the space program, the astronaut training. And now here she was, strapped into position aboard the Soyuz which had just docked with the International Space Station. As the hatch opened, the three other cosmonauts unlatched their belts and floated freely about the cabin. Wells had to wait. She was in a special fourth seat configuration, which she was told, had never been used before. It was so exciting to be making history! ...

This is a story based on my love of suspension bondage. This is a fantasy only. It was a Friday night. I had worked late, it was dark as I pulled in to my parking space. I had a feeling someone was watching me. I lock my car and I walk to the front door of my apartment. As I walk in the door I discover that the power out in my apartment. ...

Be careful what you wish for. Most of us have heard this saying before. If Thomas Killian had his life may have turned out very differently. Alas no one can change the past but if one pays attention they can learn from it. For the most part Thomas grew up just like any other boy. He had a mother and a father; he had friends and a roof over his head. Yes Thomas had everything you could ever want except say for electricity. For you see Thomas Killian was Amish. ...

“You’re late. Again.” Giselle smiled sheepishly. “I know,” she said. Byron frowned. “I thought you were going to leave early this time.” “I did,” Giselle told him. “But, well, I guess I got a bit distracted on the way here.” “I can imagine. How many selfies did you take on the way here?” “Only a couple.” Byron held out his hand. “Phone.” Silently, Giselle handed her phone to him, watching as he checked her image gallery. ‘Nineteen," he finally said, glancing up at her. “Giselle, it’s a six block walk, and you took nineteen selfies?” ...

(story continues from Lady Sally Blackrook) Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack ([email protected]) Lady Blackrook… en pointe! The Forests of the Carpathian Mountains Urging his horses on the coach driver steered the carriage through the stygian darkness of the forest. There was still snow on the ground and the gibbous moon shining from a cold cloudless sky helped the driver to find his way, the light from the carriage lanterns being pale and ineffectual. ...

story continues from part five It has been a while since we have caught up with the messy, bondage activities down on the stable yard so here is the latest edition. I hope people enjoy and if you are new to this series please read the rest in the forum. Messy Riding Lessons - Chapter 6 My name is Claire Fullerton, I am event groom for Hilary Furness-Smyth one of the UK’s top riders, I am also her lover having left my previous life as an app developer to pursue love and my more bizarre tastes. ...

“Think of it as an art installation,” explained Jimmy. Frank stood gawking at the warehouse sized contraption in awe; gears, pulleys, ropes, springs, chutes, tubs, barrels, cages, nets, buckets, mops, brushes, and even an old fashioned bellows and a medium sized crane. Hard to tell what all of it was for but it was definitely for something. “You are going to have to explain this to me…” “It is basically a full size Rube Goldberg machine that I built to win the bet,” said an amused Jimmy. ...

Steph had been waiting for months maybe years for the right target. She had been working on the perfect humiliation suit for both men and women. And had finally completed her designs and build a prototype. And to top that she had found her first victim. A young and sex driven man with a small list of kink and fetishes. Someone how would want to do anything to sleep with her and would be open to new ideas. She still needed to find a girl with the same way of thinking. ...

Dear Bob, thanks again for letting me go to the conference in your place. Things are going well here. Day one was awesome. I spent a lot of time touring the vendor booths on the floor. Got a lot of new ideas for scenes in our videos. You wouldn’t believe all the stuff I’ve seen. They’ve got a bunch of slaves in glass cages suspended over the booths throughout the entire conference. LOL, not together though. That would be too much fun. No, I meant suspended individually in cages. Once a day they get a bucket is lowered to them with food and water. It stays for ten minutes and then is removed. If anything is left behind, they get hit hard by the shock collar they’re wearing. It’s awesome! ...

Part One: “Why I Hate the Beach” Rikki hated the beach. She hated the grainy feel of the sand between her toes. She hated the crowds pushing and yelling and making her feel trapped. She hated being out there with all those people in her bikini. Like most 20 year olds Rikki was under the misinformed assumption that she was not attractive if she even had a little weight on her body. If she were more objective she would have seen she was a tall leggy blond with a beautiful full face. Not to mention a cute little B Cup rack the bikini displayed to perfection. ...

WARNING: This story contains scenes of death by impailment, if you do not wish to read such scenes then don’t read this story. The cell in the Turkish prison was damp and cold; dirty straw lying on the floor was my only bed. From the nearby cells, came the sobs and cries of my recent companions, two of whom were young women. I lay on the straw, trying not to think of the dreadful fate that awaited us in the morning. ...

So here I am bound in and to a vertical cage barely big enough for my plus size body trapped behind 3 master locks in a vertical cage, prisoner transport chains on my wrist, ankles, neck and waist, gagged with a head cage on holding a very well inflated butterfly gag in place, my cuffed ankles locked to the floor of the cage . My cock standing out from the vertical cage bouncing wantingly in the air desperately wanting to cum, stripped of my clothing in a strange man’s house with no one knowing I am here. Rule #1 broken… this is a recount of true events, well mostly true with a little license for creativity embellishing the facts for hopefully a more pleasurable read. And my first attempt at story writing.. But before I get started perhaps a little background into how this all came about. Names altered for privacy. ...

“Thanks for calling Tourist Trap, how may I help you today?” “Yes I was interested in your Old World Train Tour package.” “Excellent choice sir.” God he needed this. It had been one hell of a year for Aaron Guillante. The emphasis here was on the word hell. It all started when the company he’d given the last ten years of his life to went belly up. Seems the owners thought their pockets were the best place for the company funds. Then his wife of six years left him for her yoga teacher. Being a cliche didn’t make it hurt any less. So he sold their house, and all the stuff she left in it, bought a new apartment and used the remainder to book their dream trip without her: a train ride across Europe and Asia. “A train?” John O’Loughlin stared at his editor incredulously. “It’s not just a train,” Stan Levine reminded him, “it’s a trip from Portugal to the Chinese coast. They’re has never been any other tour of this kind before. If that doesn’t scream National Geographic then what does?” “Stan …” “Let me put it to you this way, on a trip like this there’s bound to be a Pulitzer winning shot along the way somewhere.” “Pulitzer?” Jason Kazinsky smiled at his new bride Shari. As she took in the large black steam train before them her eyes grew so large he was sure they’d pop out of her head. He wasn’t much of a train guy but he knew she loved it. So this was the perfect honeymoon in his eyes. “My name is Anne and welcome to Tourist Trap Tours. Let me get you sorted into your cars. Each car on the train will have their own guide who will take you through each city we stop in. Let’s see Car 1: Alyssa, Ben, Charlotte, Josh, Melanie, Susan, Denny, Onyx, Scarlett … “… Car , which is my car: Laura, Wendy, Heather, Aaron, John, Jason and Shari. I think we’re all going to have a lovely time together. Now I’ll let you all get settled in and we’ll be departing in thirty minutes.” Aaron threw his bag into his sleeping car and headed for the dining car. They had to be serving drinks by now. In fact they were. That was more like it. “Having a rough time I see.” “You could say that.” He looked over his shoulder from his perch on a stool at the bar and saw his guide Anne had joined him. She was a stunning woman in her mid-thirties with shiny brown hair flowing down to her shoulders. No more than five foot it took a bar stool to make her eye level with him and what stunning green eyes they were. What he tried not to look at though were her clearly visible D Cup breasts. “Tell me about it.” “Oh you don’t want to hear my sob story.” “Maybe I do.” As she spoke she gently rubbed the back of his hand. John sat his bags down in his compartment and pulled out his camera. Maybe he would get some good shots of Portugal before they left. Jason and Shari dropped their bags on the floor of the compartment and closed the door. “We do have thirty minutes,” he said smiling. “So we do.” They began to go at it ripping each other’s clothes off. A half hour later the train was off and their adventure began. They arrived in Madrid, Spain around four in the afternoon. Anne took them out into the city. Aaron took it all in trying to avoid the slight hangover he was feeling. John was clicking away taking in everything he could. Jason and Shari walked hand in hand smiling with a tell-tale glow. That evening they had dinner at a small outdoor cafe. The newlyweds took turns feeding each other while the others listened to Anne tell them more about Madrid. Aaron couldn’t help but notice that all through dinner she would rub her leg up against his. This was pretty much how the trip continued for the next several days. Day two they stopped in Paris. Day three they left the City of Light around 8 in the morning arriving in Bern, Switzerland around midday. Then on the afternoon of the fourth day they arrived just outside Venice. “The first inhabitants started pouring into the Venice Lagoon around 400 AD fleeing from the Goths who were sweeping through Italy following the collapse of the Roman Empire …” Anne smiled broadly as she led her small group through the city on the water. Aaron couldn’t help but notice she was seemingly trying to actively keep him at the front of the group so she could keep her eye on him. John couldn’t help but notice she was making sure he was at the rear where no one else could see him. That suited him fine, easier to take pictures that way. Jason and Shari couldn’t help but notice each other. After a nice meal where John was once again pretty much ignored, they all piled into a gondola for a quick ride. “Isn’t this romantic?” Shari asked Jason. His response was a kiss, so yeah, he agreed. “For centuries these were the most common water craft you would finds out here on the Lagoon …” Anne began. “Ciao.” John felt a tapping on his shoulder. “Ciao,” the gondolier repeated. “Oh you’re talking to me. Hello.” “”* “I’m sorry I don’t speak Italian.” “Well English it is then. My name is Serena, what’s your’s?” “John; nice to meet you Serena.” It was then he got a better look at her. She was small for a gondolier maybe 5'2”, 5'5" at most. She had long wavy brown hair that feel over her shoulders ending at her pert little breasts. She was slender but her arms showed the considerable strength her job required. Her face was beautiful youthful and still very powerful. Her skin had a sexy olive complexion about it and her voice was deep and husky with a beautiful accent. “You don’t really look like you belong here with these other tourists.” “No, I’m just here to get some photos for National Geographic.” “Oh you’re a photographer? Would you take my picture?” “Sure.” Smiling he clipped a quick shot of her looking like a stoic hardworking gondolier she was. “One more, this one just for you,” she said. He obliged and was more than pleasantly surprised to find she was giving him a very seductive little style. They spent the rest of the ride talking and laughing. All in all they had a wonderful time. They returned to the empty dock far away from the maul of tourists and began disembarking. As soon as foot hit ground Anne lead them off keeping their eyes on her nodding her head as tour guides do. If anyone had been paying close enough attention they would have seen the signal Anne had given to Serena. If they had it might have spared John a little pain. Just as he was about to get out of the boat she knocked him over the head with the oar knocking him out cold. She quickly threw a heavy blanket she had tucked behind her over him and rowed away. Anne smiled knowingly and continued on with the tour. Anne’s tour group had stopped on a pedestrian bridge to watch boats on the main canal. She was texting. First delivery on schedule Her contact responded: Good, see you soon She smiled and put her phone away. “Alright ladies and gentlemen let’s move on.” Serena hummed happily to herself as she maneuvered her gondola down the quiet side canal. To anyone watching she was just a woman happy with her job. They had no reason to suspect she had the man she purchased out cold under a blanket. Now all she had to do was get her new man home. The sun had set and the tour grip had set down to dinner. “Where’d the guy with the camera go?” Aaron asked. “He said he wasn’t feeling well and went back to the train,” Anne told him. “Oh, OK.” John slowly started coming to. God his head hurt. What happened? Where was he? He looked around but none of it looked familiar. It was a bedroom that much was for certain. The walls were a creamy white color like fine old parchment. To his left were several paintings and an old guitar hanging on the wall. On the same wall down near the foot of the bed was a window. He was laying on a small little bed with dark sheets and a gold blanket. He tried to sit up but found his movements arrested. Looking down he saw someone had removed all his clothing. His ankles had been tied together with an odd orange rope. So had the area right above his knees. His arms had been folded behind his back wrapped up in a harness of that some odd orange rope. What the hell was going on here? “”* “Serena?” he asked weakly. She smiled and sauntered over and he could see she was wearing nothing but a silky silver robe. “”* “I told you I don’t speak Italian.” “Don’t worry I’ll teach you. That was one of my requirements actually.” “Requirements? Serena what is going on here?” “”* With that she leaned down and kissed him on the lips. At 11 o’clock that night when all the groups had returned (not including dear John of course) the train left Venice for the overnight trip to Berlin. It had been a very surreal couple of hours. Serena had said nothing. Instead she just knelled beside the bed leisurely running her hands over his bare skin. Every time he would try to say something she would cut him off by gently kissing him on his lips. Finally she shrugged off her robe and climbed on top of him. The sight of her tight bronze body made him instantly hard. Without saying a word she covered them with the blanket. She snuggled up close to him and promptly fell asleep. Sometime between 4:30 and 5 O’Clock that morning the train left Italy reaching Austria. After hours of laying with Serena’s naked body wrapped around his bound one John finally succumbed and fell asleep too. At 9 o’clock the train arrived in Germany. John awoke to a strange sensation. It was warm, wet and right between his legs. It took him a minute to realize he was getting a blowjob. He looked down to see Serena going to town. He should have been upset. After all he had been kidnapped and now he was being sexually assaulted. But the pleasure she was giving him, not to mention the fact he was just barely awake, he was enjoying himself. Soon he couldn’t take it anymore and came in her waiting mouth. When they were done she climbed up next to him and began to run her hand all over him again. “Why are you doing this?” he asked, hoping she wouldn’t kiss him after what they had just done. “I’ve always wanted an American boy all for myself so I bought one.” “You bought me?” “Yes, I ordered a white boy your age and build, single, does not speak Italian, a job that allows for travel, and they sent me you.” “Who did?” “Tourist Trap.” She went on to explain everything to John. He gulped, trying to keep calm. “What are you going to do with me now that you’ve got me?” “Keep you.” She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. That afternoon the tour group arrived in Berlin and continued on. Not one of them gave a second thought to the fact that the photographer was no longer with them. None save for Anne, whose cellphone alerted her to her payment from Serena. One delivery down, two more to go. Ten days had passed since Tourist Trap departed Lisbon, Portugal. So far it had been pretty entertaining. Each day was another beautiful European city. They had been to Madrid, Paris, Bern Switzerland, Venice, Berlin, Warsaw and two days ago they had arrived in Moscow. Now as they crossed into Asia things changed. The countries grew much larger and as such took longer to get through. So far they had spent almost seventy hours cooped up in their train. During that time someone finally noticed that the photographer John was gone. Anne had been forced to come clean. He felt too sick to continue so he was taken to an Italian hospital and then gone home. They hadn’t wanted to worry anyone so nothing had been said. In the morning they would go out and explore Mumbai. Though three people were a little sorry to be getting off the train again. For most of the last two days Anne had sit by Aaron as she told them all about what they were passing out their windows. Her hand almost never left his lap. Jason and Shari spent most of their time those two days screwing like rabbits back in their room. Six days had passed since John had been kidnapped in Venice. So far it had not been that bad actually. The first day was spent in bed. Serena took the day off from her Gondola work. Instead she’d spent her day working on him. She rode him again and again with amazing vigour. John had never had so much sex in one day. That night they just passed out after a particularly powerful shared orgasm not even bothering to remove himself from her. The next day she fixed him breakfast and served it to him in bed. Kissing him goodbye she dressed, stuck an orange ballgag in his mouth and went off to work. She came back to check him at lunch before coming home for the night at dinner. Each time she took out the ballgag she would give him a large powerful kiss and say, “Ti amo, John.” Then she would let him go bathroom, feed him and screw him for hours till they fell asleep. As he fell asleep on that sixth night an odd thought occurred to him. He had not thought about escaping or trying to get help once in the last three days. Everyone stretched their legs as they left the train and headed out into Mumbai. The city was a beautiful mix of glinting modern city scapes and the world of British India as we all imagine it to have been. Anne marched to the head of her group and launched into her spiel. “Known as Bombay until 1995 Mumbai is the most populated city in India and the ninth most populated city in the world …” “What’s going on?” John asked sleepily. He had woken that morning to find Serena untying him. “If you don’t send in some photos soon someone back at the magazine’s gonna catch on. So we’re going to go out and get you some good shots of Venice.” “We are?” “Of course we silly, I have to make sure you come back.” “And how do you plan on doing that?” “Simple.” She tied a length of orange rope to the body harness and released his arms. Going to her closet she came back with the clothes he had been wearing the day of the gondola ride. She dressed him herself taking care to caress his body as she did so. She feed the leash out through one of his sleeves. Leading him outside she wrapped her arms around one of his. She then took the leash and tied her own hands together. “What are you doing?” “If you do anything other than what I tell you to I’ll scream for help and tell everyone you’re kidnapping me.” “Oh so irony is your plan.” “Yep.” “Alright,” Anne said, “you have one hour for lunch and to shop.” Shari and Jason walked hand and had through the little collection of shops. “I’m starving,” Jason said. Shari noticed a little store and stopped. It was a clothing store of some kind. “You go ahead,” she told him, “I’m going to go find something special for tonight.” “You got it,” he said grinning. Shari let go of her husband’s hand and entered the little shop. “aapaka svaagat hai , aaj main tumhen kaise madad kar sakata hai?” “Sorry, American.” “Welcome, how may I help you today?” “Just browsing, thanks.” “Very good, let me know if you see anything you like.” “Will do.” She browsed the store admiring the wonderful clothing on sale. She loved the sexy little two piece dresses that Anne had called a Sari. She pulled one off the rack and held it up against herself as he stood in-front of a nearby full sized mirror. The peacock colors of the dress really complimented her smooth white skin. It would show off her pert little breasts nicely. Shari laughed to herself thinking she was probably one of the few gingers to shop in this little out of the way shop. “”** Shari turned around to see a woman in what appeared to be a khaki police uniform advancing on her. “I’m sorry?” “”** “I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you’re saying.” “I told you to put that dress down thief.” “Thief?” The officer was a head taller and looked to be entering her forties. The dead serious look on her face made Shari very nervous." “You were shoving that in your purse.” “No, no I wasn’t.” “Don’t you lie to me.” “I’m not.” “That’s it, you’re coming with me. We’ll let a judge figure this out.” She grabbed the Sari from Shari before spinning her around and handcuffed her with her hands behind her back. “There’s been a mistake,” Shari said as she was led out of the store and into the back of a waiting car. As he sat at their table at the little restaurant the others had stopped at Jason was starting to get very worried. Where was Shari? She should have been back by now. The car came to a stop. The cop opened the door and roughly pulled Shari out of the backseat. “”** “What?” The woman drug her up the front steps of a building that looked nothing like any police station she had ever seen before. It looked like an apartment building or old school seaside motel in bright art-deco colors. “Where are we?” Shari asked, suddenly suspicious. In response the woman shoved a ballgag into her mouth and drug her around back to a side door. She forced her inside and up a series of metal stairs into a nice little apartment. She slammed the door shut and dead bolted it. She then turned on Shari grabbing a knife off the table. Shari whimpered as the woman approached. She cut off all Shari’s clothing leaving her standing naked, handcuffed and trembling. “God you’re gorgeous. Anne really outdid herself this time.” She grabbed Shari and drug into the bedroom. “Come on slave, your mistress is horny.” Shari squealed as she was drug naked, handcuffed and ballgagged by her Indian abductress across the apartment and into the bedroom. The woman tossed her onto the large canopy bed. “Now before I have my way with you there are few things we need to get out of the way. I am your new owner Mistress Avani. Whatever name you had before today is gone. You are to be forever known as Bandee. You will have no contact with the outside world. This apartment is all you’ll ever see or need. You will only wear two pieces of clothing ever again.” She grabbed a golden collar from her bedside table and snapped it around Shari’s neck with an audible click. “This collar stays on, period. If we’re not having sex or sleeping I expect you to wear the Sari we stole, otherwise you stay naked. Got it?” Shari began to cry. “That’s right get it all out now. The sooner you accept this the sooner you can be the happy little slave you were always meant to be.” “That’s it I’m calling someone,” Jason said, “what’s the Indian 9-1-1?” Suddenly a text arrived on his phone. “It’s from Shari. Thank god.” Then he read the message. Jason, I can’t do this anymore. I have been having doubts for months. I should have said something but I thought if I could get through the wedding then everything would turn around. It has not. I’m so sorry. I hope you can forgive me one day. As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever. He dropped the phone. “As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever,” Avani laughed as texted away on Shari’s phone. Shari screamed at her to stop. The phone rang. “Oh look it’s your ex.” Avani then threw the phone against the wall breaking it. “Well he’s not contacting you again.” Shari’s weeping started anew. “There, there, I know how to take your mind off of him.” Avani drug Shari further up onto the bed and flipped her onto her back. She ripped off her own clothes revealing a tall lean body whose C-cup breasts were armed with nipples ready to fire. Long wavy black hair landed on shoulders complimenting her exotic, at least for Shari, dark skin. She leaned over Shari to get something else out of her bedside table. As she did she made sure to rub her bare breasts all over her victim’s face. Shari’s eyes bulged out of her head when she saw the vibrator Avani was holding. ...

When the party at the university broke up, Laura realized she was in trouble. She had had fun - some drinks, but she wasn’t drunk. She had been dancing, had been kissing a few, but now the party was over and everybody was heading home. It was late - too late. To get home she would need the train, but to get to the train station, she had planned to go by bus. And by now the bus had ceased driving for the night. She could get a cab, but her finances didn’t allow this. She had a pass-card for public transportation, allowing her to go whenever she wanted. But of course within the regular hours of the transportation. ...

The frat house was already alive with music and people who were pouring in and out of the door looking like so many ants. Dusty clenched the six pack he was holding until the edges of the cardboard dug into his soft palms and made rough indentations in the delicate skin. He wasn’t ready for this. There was no way he was going to survive. All he could do was look at the swarm of college-age guys with their swollen biceps and dark stubble on their chins and think to himself, ‘oh dear god they are all going to kill me’. ...

Prelude “That bitch really should have her ass kicked,” Peter exclaimed loudly. His friends slowly nodded while sipping their beer. The fact that Peter had been loud really didn’t mean a lot. First they were seated round their regular table at the regular, noisy pub, secondly everybody around would agree with Peter. The particular bitch was a civil servant. A rather young and good looking girl, who was the mayors spokesman. She did an excellent job, using her pretty face to smoothen out the most outrageous political cracks, but this time the task had been too tough. The core issue was the renegotiation of the trashworkers settlement with the local community. The community had refused any of the workers requirements and the workers had started a working confict - leaving all but medical trash. ...

Greg ran his fingers through his dark curly hair out of frustration. He sat alone in the college library going over his Anatomy study guide. He was lucky to have gotten into a decent college because of his football talent. The only hard thing was trying to keep up his grades. He sighed and looked around noticed two pretty brunettes eyeing him from across the room. He felt his face turn red and quickly looked back down to pretend his was studying. He felt their eyes on him and heard them whispering and giggling. He decided to just get up and leave back to his room. While most guys on the football team had sexy nympho girlfriends, Greg would rather be single and try to keep his grades up. He’d been asked out by a lot of girls on campus, but for some reason he always felt so shy. He wasn’t sure if it was the strict family environment he came from or if that was just the way he was. He was very handsome. He was 6'0" and weighed 180lbs with nothing but muscle. His eyes were dark gray with long eyelashes. He was basically a guy most girls would automatically drool over and long to be with. He’d been asked out by many girls and he’d also managed to date a few but he hadn’t found that one girl who he could be himself around. As he walked back to his apartment, he could tell it was getting dark outside. It would be another Saturday night alone, but he wanted to be ready for the killer Anatomy test on Monday. He rushed upstairs and once in his apartment, he was able to breathe. College life had been hard to adjust to. Being 18 and on your own wasn’t as fun or easy as they said it would be. He threw his backpack on the floor and lay on his bed looking up at the ceiling. He smiled remembering the pretty brunette girls. He’d had a few girlfriends but nothing too serious. Just some heavy petting followed by him fingering or receiving a hand job. He wanted to sleep with a girl and experience the feel of a hot female pussy, but he was scared to death to have sex with just anyone. Greg sat back up on his bed and pulled off his white polo shirt. It felt good to be alone once again. His muscular chest and washboard stomach had a nice golden tan. He kicked off his shoes and took his socks off. There was nothing more comfortable than being able to walk around naked. He was about to go get something to drink and get back to studying, but he felt an urge. He felt a strong urge to jerk off. He could feel his cock hardening in his pants. His hand moved down and rubbed the hardening cock. “Mmmm yeah!” Greg moaned as his hand massaged his aching cock. Suddenly his face turned red and he knew what he wanted to do. He bit his lower lip and smiled. He kneeled down to look under his bed. There she was. Her name was Dolly a 5-foot inch blow up doll. He grabbed her by her hand and pulled her out. She was wearing a short little black dress that he bought from the Goodwill one time to make her seem more beautiful. He had wanted to buy a more “real life” doll but those things were so damn expensive! “Hey there, I’ve missed you,” he said teasingly as he looked at the doll. Her eyes were dark blue and she had blonde color on her head as hair. Her lips were dark red and very pouty. He sat the doll on his lap and put his arms around her. His cock was throbbing now more than ever. “Did you miss me? I hope you did because I’m going to fuck you so good tonight Dolly.” He continued to talk to her while he smiled seductively. “Look just how hard you make me. My balls are aching right now ready to shoot my spunk in you Dolly.” He leaned down and kissed the doll. His lips met with her so perfectly. He kissed her first with soft pecks. Then his tongue glided her lips and he only wished she had a tongue to touch his. His heart was pounding now as he made out with the pretty doll. “You look so sexy tonight Dolly. I think you’ll look sexier without your clothes on.” He began to unzip her dress and his eyes grew wide as if fell off her and revealed her rubber breasts. They were a peach color with dark brown hard nipples. He took the nipples in his fingers and played with them. “Hmmm you like that don’t ya Dolly? I can see that you wanna get fucked too.” The little dress fell on the floor and Greg stood up to lay the doll down on the bed. She lay there so obediently with her legs wide open just for him. Greg squeezed his cock and stared at his doll for a moment. He took off his pants and boxers. His hard cock was pointing straight as he eyed the doll. “Are you ready to take my cock Dolly? Once again I’m going to fuck you like never before. You don’t know how much you turn me on!” Greg rasped. Greg leaned over to his nightstand pulling out some Vaseline. He got a good amount and rubbed it on his cock. He licked his lips and closed his eyes moaning. He couldn’t wait to be inside his doll. “Oh Dolly I’m so horny right now. I know I’m gonna cum so hard in you. You’d like that wouldn’t you? You’d like my cum in your pussy? You dirty little cum slut!” He stared at the doll as he worked the Vaseline on his cock. He scooped up a bit more lube and inserted his finger inside the dolls pussy. He moved his finger around making sure she got well lubed. He got in between the dolls legs and positioned his cock on her rubber pussy. It was just a plain drawing of a pussy between her legs with a tiny and tight hole for him to fuck. He pushed his cock in and moaned loudly. She was very tight and so willing. “Ahhh yeah! Oh baby you’ve been wanting this dick haven’t you?” Greg groaned. He moved his hips back and forth as her pussy swallowed up his cock nicely. He grabbed her legs and wrapped them around his waist pulling her closer to him. “Hmmm yeah! Take my cock you little slut! Take it like you want it!” He shoved his cock faster inside of his doll. His hands grabbed her rubber tits and he closed his eyes for a moment imagining himself fucking one of the brunettes that were at the library. He could only imagine how their tits felt. “Oh Dolly! Yeah! I want you to milk my cock baby! Oh baby I wanna cum so hard in you!” Greg’s voice was shaky and he was getting more turned on as he imagined being inside one of the brunette’s pussy. …I bet her pussy would feel so warm! So tight and she’d cum all over my cock…. He was pumping the doll with his cock with all his might. With each thrust the doll shifted a bit making it hard to control her. “Oooh your such a slut Dolly! Oh my little fuck whore! Tighten your pussy Dolly! Squeeze my cock with your pussy! Oooh fuck!” Greg was breaking a sweat now. His heart was racing with lust and desire. He wanted to hard and let all his cum shoot out inside of his doll. She’d been his sexual release for the past few months. Hell not only was she hot, she didn’t talk back and he could fuck her as much as he wanted. Oh she was perfect! His moans were the only thing that could be heard in the silent room. He was grabbing the dolls tits hard while he kept fucking her violently. “Take it bitch! Take my cock you fuckin’ skanky little slut!” He shouted to her looking at her with a mix of anger and lust. Greg was beginning to feel weak and his cock was throbbing with passion. He did a few more hard thrusts and suddenly his toes curled and he bucked his hips trying not to cum so fast but it was too late. Long hard ropes of hot cum shot of out his cock and into his doll. “Mmmmm oooh god! I’m cumming! I’m fuckin’ cumming in you! Take my cum you fuckin’ cunt! Oh yeah!” Greg grunted. He kept pumping his doll with shorter thrusts until he slowly felt his cock soften inside of her. He pulled his cock out and lay besides the doll. His breathing was heavy and he felt his heart pounding from such a hard orgasm. He looked over at his doll and made her turn to face him. He stroked her rubber face and kissed her lips. “Oh you little whore. Look what you did to me. Now I gotta clean you up,” his voice was sincere and sweet. Greg got up feeling his body weak. After cleaning Dolly up, he went to take a shower. The warm water felt good on his naked body. He felt somewhat like a geek for having had sex only with his doll, but at least he was happy. He wanted to actually go back to the library and ask one of the brunettes out. He was ready to explore a real girl this time. He knew if things didn’t go well, he’d have Dolly for backup.

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. Copyright (c) 2010 by [email protected] ...

(story continues from The Body Puzzle) Continued from The Body Puzzle - Part 1: The Upper Torso. Part 2: The Lower Torso Try as he might, Jay couldn’t stop himself from taking in the full view of Vanessa’s heaving breasts. Normally milky white, they were now a bright pink. As she squirmed slightly, quietly struggling against her self-administered restraint, his comment about “desert” hung in the air like the bad joke that it was. ...

Part 1 “Well what do you think?” Kate asked as she led Nicole and Dania into the cellar. The women looked at the heavy metal box that was no larger than 1.5 foot cubed. “Well how do you restrain someone in that?” Nicole asked disappointedly. “Oh easily” Kate smiled. The box was made up of two halves with a join around the middle allowing the top half to lift up. It had a round hole in the middle of one side that was half in each part of the box. It also had a glass like surface on top. ...

(story continues from Bad Day at the Office) Chapter Three: Stripped and Bound Ingrid had been instructed by Prague to make the captives presentable for the list of clients who were interested in paying a lot of money in order to have either one or both women as their own possession. There had been instances of this before with the syndicate but the last auction was over a year ago and had actually been more of an abduction to order. The client wasn’t happy with the “merchandise” as the woman in question refused to play the part of the quiet, introverted damsel in distress the client was wanting. Instead she had nearly wrecked the recording equipment, used to film her in a variety of outfits and predicaments, when she got loose from her bonds during the night. Unfortunately for her, a bit part celebrity of little note, the gang found another buyer who purchased her for $500.000. The sale was put back for a fortnight to allow the woman to recover from the beating administered by Green after her escape. For his part in the debacle Green was fined his share of the deal for beating up the woman too severely and also because he had tied her up prior to her escaping. ...

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives) Part 7: Heather and Norma get caught Tom finally contacted Jason and told him that they would be visiting in two week and the girls were looking forward to the vacation, as the last month had been very stressful, but everything was working fine and there was no major loss. Tom told the girls to go shopping for new outfits for the vacation as they earned it with their hard work over the last month. They left to go shopping, where they both bought string bikinis and skimpy outfits and Norma also bought a few sexy nightgowns to please Tom. ...

My name is Katie. I’m a freshman in collage and although I’ve never taken a dance class I’ve always been interested in being a cute ballerina. I’m 5’7 and weigh 140. I have perky C breast and long blond hair. Since I got a full scholarship to collage I can’t fail any classes. That’s not too big a problem, since I can normally get guys to do my homework. Some guys consider me a tease since I’m a good Christian girl who has never had sex or a boyfriend. I’ve never even had any one see or touch my breast. ...

It was one of those rare Saturdays when Terry didn’t mind being rousted out of bed at dawn. The farm was more of a hobby for his parents and, truth be told, he didn’t have to do a whole lot. But on weekend mornings when all his friends were sleeping in he was in the barn helping with the milking, gathering eggs. And usually he rebelled against even this minor intrustion into his life, but today he fairly lept from his bed. Because once he’d finished his chores the day was his. And days like this only came along every couple of months or so. ...

The anticipation was growing. They had been planning this “holiday” since they were married on the cruise ship 6 months before and now, all the work and preparation had finally come to an end. An eerie realisation seemed to descend over the car, on the journey home from dropping off the kids at grandma’s house. Two whole weeks without any children or interruptions. You could cut the tension with a knife, because once they arrived at their driveway, it would be the start of their very own “Kinky moon”. ...

“You wanted to see me?” Paul Scott, owner of Scott Home Automation, didn’t enjoy being called to a customer’s home. A small company with barely fifty employees, SHA had pioneered the art of full home automation, using proprietary, state of the art technology developed by Scott himself. So far, customer satisfaction had been high, with customers asking to see him only to express their delight at his company’s work. With these two, however, he had the sinking feeling all was not right. ...

“You wanted to see me?” Paul Scott, owner of Scott Home Automation, didn’t enjoy being called to a customer’s home. A small company with barely fifty employees, SHA had pioneered the art of full home automation, using proprietary, state of the art technology developed by Scott himself. So far, customer satisfaction had been high, with customers asking to see him only to express their delight at his company’s work. With these two, however, he had the sinking feeling all was not right. ...

The lights in Linda Slater’s cabin came on, as they were programmed to do, and along with a gentle beeping awoke her much earlier than her assigned schedule suggested. Even though it was 18:00 (6 PM) she still preferred to consider it to be “morning”, although in space, “morning” and “night” no longer had any meaning. Schedules for the 300 passengers and crew were divided into shifts, each staggered so that the load on the kitchen and recreation areas would be distributed. During most of the voyage there was nothing to distinguish one time period from another. No day, no night, no weekends, no Friday nights. A few “days” at the beginning, and a few at the very end of the voyage were the exception. ...

Historical, Fantasy, Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Flogging, Public Humiliation, Public Sex = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young princess gets to proclaim a traitor’s punishment. In ancient Arabia, intrigue and betrayal in a tribe ruled by women leads to a severe, but very erotic, punishment. Author’s note: The Thamud were a real tribe in Ancient Arabia. No one knows why they disappeared around the time of the rise of Islam. Some say it was because they were Matriarchal in an ever more Patriarchal society. Oral tradition says they were wiped out by the lava flow and dust from a volcano. No one knows. And this story of ancient tablets which tell their story is fiction… for now. ...

This would be anything but an ordinary business trip. A small group of co-workers and I were headed into the city for business meetings. We took the train downtown and cabbed over to the meeting place. The entire ride down, all I could think about was how I purposely left my ben-wa balls at home and every toy I own for that matter. I was trying to let my better judgement win over the tasty temptation that was before me. What temptation? ...

(story continues from Trashed at School) story continued from part one Part Two I became more and more preoccupied about the experience. What was it? On its face it was humiliating and disgusting, but somehow thinking about it made my heart race. I longed to experience it again. I fantasized about how to make the most of it. I’d do it differently. How could I? Would they give me the same punishment? ...

Jody had always loved tight inescapable bondage, over the last year she had been letting her “play time” partners encase her in many different materials. Each time she was encased she would be teased and tortured inside her cocoon until finally being allowed to orgasm. Her favorite play mate was Henry, he seemed to know just what she wanted and could keep her on the edge of an orgasm for hours while she was unable to even twitch her body. Jody visited him as often as he allowed spending more and more time encased in his garage in tighter and firmer materials. ...

Gail drove down the quiet suburban street on a Thursday evening and pulled into a driveway of a house that looked like a cookie-cutter image of all the others in the neighborhood. She picked up her clipboard and glanced at the couple in the back seat of her car. “This home is right in your price range, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson. It has a finished basement, and two large bedrooms.” The woman in the back glanced at her husband and said “Looks okay from the outside. What do you think, honey?” The man said to his wife, “I guess,” then looked at Gail and said, “How many bathrooms?” Gail looked at her clipboard and said, “Two and two halves?” “Uhm,” said the man, “It’s been a while since elementary school but doesn’t two and two halves equal three?” Gail laughed. “Not in real estate. It looks like it has full bath upstairs, a master bath off the master bedroom, a half bath on the first floor, and a half bath in the basement.” “I’d like to see it,” said the woman. Gail led her two customers to the front door and rang the bell in case the seller was home. A geeky-looking guy in a ‘Starfleet Academy’ - tee-shirt opened the door. “Hi!” said Gail holding out her hand. “I’m Gail from Land Ho!” “Oh, yes,” he said. “Your office called me this morning and said someone would be showing my house to some buyers. Come in.” “Thank you,” said Gail. To the couple, she said, “Come on in.” Gail let the buyers through the foyer and into the L-shaped living room. Gail twiddled the dimmer switch and said, “As you can see, the light over the dining table is controlled by a dimmer switch, to set the mood of the evening.” “Mmm, hmmm,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the kitchen?” asked Mrs. Johnson. “Right this way!” said Gail. “Uhm,” said Mr. Johnson. “It’s wired for cable, right?” Gail looked at her clipboard, “Yes. I don’t think the seller would mind if we turned the TV on for a second.” She stepped across the room and turned on the TV, and the cable listings started scrolling down the screen. “The kitchen…” said Mrs. Johnson. “The kitchen, “said Gail as she stepped into the kitchen, “has all new appliances, including a stainless steel side-by-side refrigerator, smooth-top electric stove, and dishwasher.” Mrs. Johnson spent some time looking in the drawers and cabinets. “You said it has two bedrooms?” said Mr. Johnson. “Yes. Shall we go upstairs?” “Sure,” said Mrs. Johnson. Gail led her buyers upstairs and stepped into one the master bedroom. “See! What a large bedroom!” said Gail. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson walked through the bedroom and peeked into the master bathroom. She then showed her buyers the main bathroom off the hallway and the second bedroom. “Very nice,” said Mrs. Johnson. “Not bad,” said Mr. Johnson. “Can we see the basement?” “Sure!” said Gail, and led them back downstairs and then down to the finished basement. “Oh, a medieval motif!” said Mrs. Johnson as she entered the recreation room that resembled an English pub with exposed beams and stonework. The room was filled with odd-looking items of furniture, some covered with drop cloths. The homeowner was sitting on a sofa reading a magazine. Spider plants and other plants hung from heavy hooks bolted to the ceiling. “Very nice!” said Mr. Johnson. “A very cozy pub-like atmosphere.” Mrs. Johnson stepped into the laundry room while Mr. Johnson explored the utility room. Gail walked over to the seller, “You must be the seller, Mr. Fredashay?” “Yes. You can call me Ben.” “Has it been on the market long?” “Just this past week,” he said. “A few people have been through it so far, but while I was at work. This is the first showing when I was home.” “So you’re still packing up to move?” she asked. “Yeah, slowly.” Gail laughed, “I know how that is. What is that for?” she asked pointing to a large wooden X mounted on the wall with eye-bolts at the ends of each of the arms of the X.” “Uhm, It’s just a piece of exercise equipment,” he said. “I see,” she said. And what is this thing?” she asked pointing to an, obviously, home-made 4’ cube plywood crate with a two-piece padded top with a 6" hole in the center where the two pieces meet. “Just a table,” he said as his face turned red. “Oh,” said Gail imagining how such a table might be used and feeling herself getting wet down there. A little later, Gail was driving her buyers back to her real estate office. “So, did you like that house?” “Yes,” said Mrs. Johnson. “It had such a beautiful kitchen, didn’t it dear?” “Yeah!” said Mr. Johnson. “I really liked that party room in the basement.” “That was nice,” said Mrs. Johnson, “But I wonder what all those weird shapes were down there.” “Oh, he’s probably a sculptor or something,” said Mr. Johnson. “But how do all those plants do so well in a basement room without any sunlight?” Mrs. Johnson asked. “They couldn’t have been there that long. I wonder what he ‘REALLY’ used that room for.” ‘Me too!’ thought Gail. After dropping her clients off at the office, she called the homeowner and asked to see the house again. “As a Realtor,” she said, “I’d like to examine the kitchen and closet space for the next showing.” “Now?” he asked. “Whenever is most convenient for you,” said Gail. “How about tomorrow?” “Tomorrow is Friday, and I’ll be at work all day. Realtors have been bringing people through it all week while I’m at work, so I have no problem with that.” “Good!” said Gail. The following day, Gail was in the house once again. She walked right past the kitchen without even glancing in, and opened the door to the stairs and went down to the finished basement. She stepped over to the crate and examined it. The two-piece top was hinged on the edges and the two pieces lifted up easily. Inside, the bottom was padded with foam rubber, but lined with plastic–like, maybe, a plastic shower curtain. She kicked her shoes off and lifted a leg up and stepped inside. Kneeling inside it, she closed one of the top panels, positioning her neck in the half-circle that, curiously, was just the perfect diameter for a neck to pass through. The panel didn’t quite close down completely. She tried to pull it down so that it would be flat and level, but it wouldn’t fully close. She flipped it open and over the side of the box and the pulled the other panel closed instead. That one, too, wouldn’t close all the way. ‘Never mind then,’ she thought. Rather than forcing it and risk breaking it, she left it ajar. Gasping, she felt herself getting wet. ‘What if Ben came home early from work on a Friday and caught her messing with his dungeon furniture?’ Dismissing the thought, she lifted the panel and stepped out of the box. She should leave now. What purpose is there in lingering, she asked herself. It’s obvious what this box is. She took a step toward the stairs. Then she turned around. It was still early. Even if he left work early on this Friday, it was still the morning hours. She looked around the room again, and began to undress. She removed her blouse and bra, and folded them neatly and set them in a chair where she had placed her shoes. Then she pulled her skirt off and folded it on her other clothing. Wearing just a panty, she hesitated, then removed that as well and placed it folded on the rest of her clothes. ‘What am I doing?’ she thought as she felt her juices drip down one of her legs. ‘Well, I’ll get inside for just a few minutes, give myself release, then leave. He’ll never know I was here.’ She stepped inside the box again and closed that one top panel over again placing her neck in the half-circle. Again, the panel wouldn’t close down fully. ‘That’s actually a relief,’ she thought. ‘No way to get trapped.’ She imagined that, if both panels would close fully around her neck, it would look like her disembodied head were sitting upon a wooden table. She then reached out and swung the other panel up and over. She had to lift up slightly so that both panels would close around her neck. With both panels ajar encircling her neck, she lowered herself slowly. Knowing that the panels wouldn’t close fully, she lowered herself carefully not to pinch her neck in the narrow neck opening formed by the two panels. She slowly lowered herself to the point where the panels had barely closed before, when she heard a distinct ‘CLICK!’ The noise startled her and she flinched against the panel that held her down. “Aaah!” she screamed involuntarily. Her heart began pounding. She swallowed hard. ‘They can’t be locked. It’s just nerves.’ She pushed the panels gently upward, but they were solidly in place. ’ ‘No problem,’ she thought. ‘I’ll just squeeze my hand through this hole and find the catch.’ But there was barely a fraction of an inch of clearance around her neck. She couldn’t fit her hand through. She tried to swing her legs out from under her and press against the box with her feet, but the interior of the box was too cramped to get any leverage. Panic set it. She started pounding on the panels and the walls of the box with her fists, but the box was too solid, and the top panels latched too securely. ‘Shit!’ she cried. Gail swallowed and tried to gain her composure. ‘I’m in no real danger. He’ll be home later and let me out.’ She suddenly noticed her feminine odor wafting up through the gap in that neck hole. Reaching down, she discovered that she was wetter than ever. She sighed. ‘No time for THAT now.’ She slowly felt all around the interior of the box for some interior catch or at lease a bolt or something to loosen. After an hour, she had felt nothing but featureless wood and plastic inside the box. On top of that, it was close to noon, and was getting hungry and thirsty. She swallowed and continued to search for some hidden interior latch. eventually, her hand made its way down between her legs. She was still soaking wet down there, and after a couple of hours she could feel a need rising inside her. ‘Later,’ she thought, ‘if she ever gets out of this.’ After yet another hour, she was famished, and her mouth was so dry. On top of that, she had to pee. ‘What am I going to do?’ she cried. By the next hour or so, she could no longer hold her pee in. ‘I guess that’s what the plastic is for,’ she thought as she let her pee flow. She realized the she’s going to be utterly humiliated when Ben comes home and finds her locked in his box sitting in a puddle of her own cold pee. The hours passed slowly. When she finally heard the door upstairs open and footfalls on the floor above, she thought to call out, but she was afraid to. ‘He’s going to find me here, sooner or later. I ought to call out and get it over with already.’ But she couldn’t work up the nerve. Her dilemma was solved for her when she heard the door at the top of the stairs open a little later. Their eyes locked together as soon as he came down the stairs. “Hi!” said Gail as her voice cracked as much from terror as from dehydration. “Holy shit!” he said. “You’re that real estate lady.” “Yeah,” said Gail as she tried to swallow. “Can you let me out?” Ben walked slowly over to the box. She didn’t like the grin that was on his face. “Please!” she said. Without a word, Ben began to undress. Gail watched in stark terror as he pulled his tee shirt up over his head and tossed it aside. “God! No!” she gasped when he pulled his jeans down and Jockeys in one motion, letting his erect member flop out, pointing straight at her. Despite her dry mouth, she swallowed when he stepped up to the box and climbed upon it. “Please!” she whimpered. “No! Please don’t rape me!” Without a word, he swung one leg over her head, straddling her head between his legs. Every instinct inside her was telling her to scream, yet she remained frozen in panic as it all seemed to happen in slow motion. Gail kept her eyes glued to his wiggling cock as he pinched her jaw open and wrapped his legs around the back of her head. ‘In a moment,’ she realized, ‘a man’s cock is going to be in my mouth who I don’t know from Adam. A tear dripped from her eye, but that wasn’t the only moisture emanating from her body. Yet more pussy juices were mixing in with that puddle of piss she was sitting in. At that moment, his cockhead touched her lips. An instant later, he squeezed her head with his powerful legs, forcing his cock down her throat, and pressing his hairy crotch against her face. Immediately, her gag reflex kicked into overdrive. His cock was squeezing past the back of her mouth and down her esophagus, and her throat muscles were instinctively trying to cough it back up. He, on the other hand, just pushed the back of her head even tighter to his crotch, shoving his cock down a fraction of an inch deeper. The pain! The pain in her throat was beyond incredible, and her lungs were screaming for air. His cock was blocking her airway and she couldn’t breathe. He didn’t seem to care that she had been holding her breath continuously for over a minute, and was feeling light-headed. And then his cock started throbbing rhythmically in her mouth. She knew he was coming–injecting his cum directly into her throat. At least she didn’t have to taste it. And then he was done. ‘Finally, the torture is over!’ His cock began to shrink, though he remained seated, still squeezing her head with his legs. She felt him lean far over, twisting her head in his powerful leg grip as he did so. Then she heard paper rattling. She tried to look up, though with her face plastered to his groin and his hairy crotch filled her field of view. He draped the newspaper in his lap resting against her forehead. ‘Fuck! He’s reading a newspaper. The fucker is reading a newspaper with my face glued to his cock.’ At least Gail could breathe. Still, even a soft cock is a fairly large chunk of meat to hold in one’s mouth and she struggled to breathe slowly so that her gag reflex wouldn’t kick in and put her in agony again. She sat there, reminded that she’s still sitting in a puddle of her own piss from the odor that rose up through the crack around her neck. In fact, she had to pee again and couldn’t hold it any longer. Her fresh piss added to the stale piss from the morning simply enhanced the aroma. Yes, she still so thirsty. How long would she have to endure this humiliation, she wondered. At that, her mouth began filling rapidly with water squirting against the back of her throat. ‘Oh fuck! He’s pissing in my mouth!’ Some dribbled out between her lips and his cock down her chin. Yet, she was so incredibly thirsty that she drank some of it. Time passed as he continued to read the newspaper. The taste of piss in her mouth occasionally threatened to make her puke, but she managed to hold it in. Some time later, he leaned over again and set the newspaper down. The TV then came on. She didn’t recognize the first show, ‘Max Headroom.’ Based only on the audio and not able to see the show, it seemed to her to be some kind of detective story about computer viruses, but the main character was, himself, a self-aware computer virus. Weird! That was followed by ‘Star Trek: Starfleet Academy.’ Though not much of a ‘Star Trek’ fan, her previous boyfriend was, and so she knew the history of the series from the original to ‘Next Generation’ and other spin-offs. When they produced ‘Star Trek: Enterprise,’ their attempt at rewriting Trek “history” nearly killed the franchise. But when they finally produced ‘Starfleet Academy,’ as fans around the world had been begging for years for, the franchise found a second life, or rather, a third life, for it was ‘Next Generation’ 10 years after the original that gave ‘Star Trek’ its second life. Gail wanted to cry. ‘How long is he going to keep me in this blasted thing and use my face like it was a fuck doll and urinal?’ she wondered. Wonder as she might, as the show drew to a close and a commercial came on, he began pumping her mouth again. ‘Oh God! No! Not again!’ His cock swelled up once again, forcing itself past her throat, as it slid relentlessly in and out and in and out. Again, Gail couldn’t restrain her gag reflex, and her body started bucking out of control as her gag reflex tried in vain to expel the massive object from her throat. And again, after about a minute as she was on the verge of passing out, his cock began throbbing and pumping cum directly into her throat. Finally, his cock shrunk one again and he squirted a few last drops of post cum onto her tongue before sliding back and pulling out of her mouth. Gail immediately went into a wild fit of coughing and spitting. “That what you wanted?” he asked her, but she couldn’t reply as she struggled for a full minute or two to catch her breath. She then swallowed hard and met his gaze. Her hand, however, was down between her legs dipped in the puddle of piss that she was sitting in. She was still as wet as ever down there. “Can you let me go now?” she asked. Without thinking, she blurted, “I promise I won’t tell anyone. I mean, I had no business being here and messing with your things and locking myself in. You had every right to use me the way you did for what I did. But I have to show a customer a house tomorrow morning. That’s my livelihood! I can’t miss it! Please! So no hard feelings, okay?” “No hard feelings,” he said in a slow monotone voice. “That’s right,” she said. “We both had fun, and nobody will ever know what we did tonight. I promise. Okay? So I can go, right?” “Do you really keep a promise?” he asked. “Of course!” she said, visibly miffed that anyone would question her honesty. Again, the words just poured from her mouth in sheer panic without thought. “I know what everyone says about car salespeople. But the Realty business is different. In this business, honesty is absolutely essential. I couldn’t sell if my word can’t be trusted.” “Okay,” he said. “You promise to come back tomorrow after your showing, and I’ll let you go.” “Come back?” she gasped. “And what? Be put back in this, uh, box again?” “Yes,” he said. Gail fingered her wet pussy. That touch triggered such a powerful orgasm that she couldn’t control herself as her whole body quaked and throbbed. Her shoulders banged against the undersides of the top panels as her body went into auto-pilot. Panting and sweating when she finally regained control of her body, she met Ben’s gaze again. His arms were crossed as he stood there with a big grin on his face. Gail struggled to get the word out. “Yes,” she said. “I’ll come back tomorrow.” Ben reached down and unlatched the top, adding, “And come on an empty stomach, so you’ll be hungry and thirsty, too.” “Okay,” said Gail, who and then collapsed again as pins and needles shot through her legs. “Help me,” she whimpered. “Sure,” he said. Pointing to the bathroom off the recreation room, he said, “You can take a shower before you go if you want.” She wanted to just leave in the worst way, but she was drenched in her own piss from her crotch down. “Okay,” she said. He said, “You should have put an adult incontinence diaper on first, you know?” “Oh?” “Yeah,” he pointed to a package on a nearby shelf. “They’re right there.” “I’ll remember that,” she said. Dripping piss, Gail stepped into the small bathroom off the recreation room and took a long needed shower. Shortly later, fresh and dry, she stepped out into the recreation room. Feeling self-conscious at being naked in front of a total stranger–well, a total stranger whom she just spent the past few hours sucking on his cock and drinking his cum and piss–she was strangely relieved that he was also still naked. He smiled and handed her folded clothes to her. She took them and started dressing. He did so along with her. ...

I’d had a few days off from work, and came back to a few dozen emails waiting for me in my Inbox. One was from our Secretary, titled simply ‘Post’. I’d ordered a few things off Ebay, and not wanting the wife to see them, had specified they be delivered to work. Great, I thought, some new things to try out during the week. I opened the email, expecting it just be a short note letting me know she’d kept them safe for me. ...

“Let me go now, you fucking cunts, do you know who I am”. Sarah was screaming at the top of her lungs as two men dragged her towards a waiting white van. She was struggling with everything she had to break free as sweat dripped from her forehead. The two of them had grabbed an arm each and lifted it behind her back. This forced her head down and one of the men grabbed her neck as they pushed her into the van. She was still screaming loudly as they pinned her to the floor of the van. ...

It was the simplest of factories making the simplest of things, low grade rope for clotheslines, and I the saleswoman partially responsible for the resurgence of our industry… What had been a dying market was making a comeback with people wanting to be clean and green, it being once again fashionable to hang ones clothes out to dry on the line, weather permitting. We had contracted out for some provocative commercials to be shown in the tree hugger’s demographic, and the response was overwhelming. A woman every man would like to come home to hanging her things to dry on one of our lines, some quite sexy and promising fun for the lucky man once he purchased and hung it. ...

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 7: An Unexpected Visitor) Chapter 8: Inevitable Erica took her time studying Bea, her face, her hair, her legs, her waist, the swell of her bust. Bea had let her down badly with Ee-Zee. She was blushing but was that a sign of guilt? Or something else? Bea’s impish pout dissolved into a smile. “I know. I know. I was very naughty.” Erica refused to look her in the eye. “Yes you were. It’s time for your punishment.” She kept her voice even. ...

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

story continued from part 1 Part 2 Had Emma not just used the toilet she’d have wet herself! “Quiet missy!” came the harsh instruction as she’d started to squeal. The other arm now across her own, stopping her reaching up to get it off her face. The unknown assailant wrestled the youngster into the inner part of the tent then pushed her to the floor. A stunned girl looked up to see a surprised looking Professor Cline staring back at a very naked and now blushing senior researcher as Emma tried to cover her chest one handed, the other over her midriff. Foolishly she tried to make a dash for it rather than explain herself having been asked what the hell she was playing at and the guy reacted faster than she expected, forgetting he was an Army self-defence instructor from years ago before academia came knocking. Grabbing Emma’s arms and twisting them behind her back, pushing her back to the floor again this time face down. To her shock he lashed her wrists together with the cord from his bathrobe before lifting her up and throwing the girl onto the camp bed! “Stop struggling or it’ll get worse!” he snapped as she wriggled and tried to get up. Eyes widening as his own looked her over and again Emma flushed as his face broke into a grin at the sight of a naked and bound female in distress. ...

story continued from part 2 Part 3 He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more. ...

(story continues from Lisa and the Academy) Story follows on from Lisa and the Academy Lisa and the Academy 2: The Ballet Lesson Breakfast came and went in a haze, as Lisa sat in a world of her own. She had gone from teenage delinquent to bisexual French student at a boarding school in the Cotswolds in less than a day. She wasn’t complaining mind you. She had enjoyed the French lessons immensely. She was troubled at how easily she had given herself to Madeleine. ...

Here is a story about Mistress Racheal which many have asked about her serving as a slave. It was a lovely summer day at the end of June and Racheal went to her office after enjoying her hot breakfast. She turned on her computer and checked her emails. She shook with fear as she saw an email from Mark. Mark was her Master and had also trained her as a Dominatrix. As she opened the email she saw the invite for her to spend the next week at his home. She knew this was really a command for her to spend a week as his slave, which she had agreed to spend each year, when he requested it. Racheal smiled as she remembered how much she enjoyed being his slave and making love with his lovely wife Cheryl. ...

Clicking out of his program, Jeff leaned back in his computer chair with a contented sigh. The numbers were good, everything was going slightly better than planned. If this trend continued, he’d actually wind up in better shape than he’d thought possible. Slightly less than six months earlier, Jeff had found himself holding a winning lottery ticket. Not the biggest prize, no record by any means, but big enough. Even after taxes, and spread out over twenty years, it amounted to more money than he could hope to spend. He just had to make it through this first year. ...

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend. Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources. ...

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend. Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources. ...

An original story by “C. C.” - Edited by Switchman ([email protected]) I’d heard about a new night spot in the heart of the Olde Towne district: “Shackles” - ultra-chic, ultra-kinky and ultra-in. My job as the highest-ranking female executive at HQ didn’t give me much time for leisure though, and none of my dates ever had the courage to take me there. So, I never went into the place… until the night my car broke down right outside. ...

They’d polished off 2 bottles of wine with dinner and a blunt of primo for dessert, the four friends now sat around the patio table talking rather loudly about their sexual exploits. Lyla spun the empty and it pointed at Dee, “Ohhh truth or dare!” Dee rolled her eyes and answered, “Truth.” “Some sexual fantasy you’ve not told anyone here about before,” Lyla smirked. “Fuck you,” Dee felt the trap closing. Lyla knew most everything she’d done with Charlie. Charlie was here next to her, so she couldn’t say something he knew about. It had to be something she felt ashamed to admit to. “Dare, then.” ...

At first these inverted trash can looking robots had been used in hotels as mere novelties, then as domestic servants in private houses with their greater capabilities, and later in the military. I had patiently waited to see what the newest models had to offer, and I was glad I had as the technology of these newest ones was unbelievable. They boasted artificial intelligence, (as did many other things these days), and adaptive reasoning the salesman had boasted. ...

The setting was a large basement garage of a multi floored commercial building in an upmarket part of the city business district. An unmarked cream van was slowly driven in and parked in the service vehicles section near the security manager’s office. Three uniformed women got out and unloaded a small trolley containing an industrial vacuum cleaner, buckets, mops and several closed boxes from the rear of the van. They then went to the door of the locked office. The time was shortly after 8:00 am. ...

Tom had agreed to help with Elena with research for her thesis. She had explained to him in great detail the aim of the project which was to better understand how people react to captivity. To understand how people’s emotional state reacts when put into situations where they have absolutely no control. The science had gone way over Tom’s head, but Elena had helped him with his project and now it was time to repay the favour. ...

Box Load of Padlocks, Just What This Girl Needs Penny thought to herself, “I must get these” as she looked over a box of high quality padlocks at an estate sale. All the locks had been set to open with the same key. The original owner had rescued those locks from the factory where he worked, and now they were sitting in his garage, waiting for the right buyer to come along. She had gone to this estate sale on a lark. It was a warm Saturday morning, and it seemed like it would be good entertainment. ...

story continues from part seven Part 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation The week before the vacation began there was a lot of nervousness between Sophie and me. I think we both wanted to get it going. She spent some evenings out with her girlfriends, and I knew they were doing some shopping, no doubt spending a lot of money – our money – on latex for the guys, and probably other “equipment” too. It made me a little nervous as I knew Sophie had a very fertile imagination. But fair’s fair, we could have them for five days, and it was fair that they could have a crack at us for two but I had a feeling that they would learn a lot during their adventure, and it would rebound on us….. ...

She was sprawled naked on her bed, savoring the after-glow of her Master’s ‘good morning’ fuck. He had just left her, disappearing into his lab, telling her that he had to get his birthday surprise ready for her. She was breath-takingly beautiful, with wide blue eyes, a small, slim nose and a wide, full-lipped mouth. Her long thick glossy hair flowed over her shoulders and framed her face, hi-lighting her even, regular features. Her shoulders were wide and they needed to be, to support her lush, full 35D breasts, they stood straight out from her chest, sagged not at all and were crowned with plump, cherry red nipples the size of her thumb. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The data probe from Contact Ship A37 is brought back to Earth. I wrote this sci-fi fantasy / romance for a geekette friend of mine. It is almost non-erotic and is a story of first contact between Earth and a distant planet inhabited by creatures so different from humanity that communication is impossible… until contact is created. ...

Having just found his seat on the Ryanair flight from Dublin, Ireland to London Luton airport. Brian was a tall guy at “6.6” and found it hard work to get into the small seat. Lucky he was thin and not fat, or it would have been very uncomfortable. He was clean shaven with short black hair and green eyes. An overall good looking guy with a razor sharp mind. He laid back in his seat and turned his music on. A quick trip with some great tunes. It was then he saw a girl in front of the plane. Oh my god, it was his ex-girlfriend. She was a fetish loving bitch and she hated him for leaving her. Maybe she wouldn’t see him or with any luck, remember him. He tried to drop down and make himself invisible. ...

It had been a god awful week. Stuck in a relationship with a girl who he was beginning to hate, but simply did not have the funds to do anything about it, stuck. Once again he had made the mistake of taking beauty over kinkiness. She was stunning, but she was cold, unforgiving and hated anything that remotely resembled anything to do with fetish. They had argued over this time and time again, and he had just resigned himself to trying to do the right thing and not upset her through fear of her turning him out on the street. ...

“Hey newbie wait up.” I turned and was looking into the breathless face of a gorgeous blond, with shoulder length blond hair andstunning blue eyes. She wore a white summer dress and kitten heels andI couldn’t help but notice the thick gold chain necklace she wore. “I wouldn’t exactly call myself a newbie. And you are?” I tore my eyes off her chain and stared at her,eye to eye. “So the Freshman is getting fresh!” She giggled. ...

Chapter 1: Why not? “Come on, it’s all in good fun!” Gaby said, poking Taylor in the stomach. Taylor winced, rubbing her stomach. She had only been in Boston for two weeks, but she was already beginning to regret the move. She was only a 23 years old girl from Woods Hole, MA, population 920, and she really did not belong in Boston. It wasn’t that she didn’t feel accepted, after all a girl with silky smooth white skin, beautiful red hair, and a smile so infectious that even Scrooge himself wouldn’t be able to help but grin is never unwelcome. And it certainly didn’t hurt that she had an ass so fine that cars slowed down while passing her back home, and nice C cup breasts. Taylor just felt that she didn’t fit in with anyone. She had been raised to believe that sex was something that you had after you got married, and that until then you never mentioned it. But everyone—even the girls—talked almost nonstop about their sex lives. However, Taylor didn’t want to lose the only three friends she had made since she moved, so she didn’t complain. ...

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 4) Part Five “Yes, I had served with them once, why do you ask?” “It would violate a confidence if I were to tell you sir.” I didn’t want to inform on the muscular cargo man Mr. Kane, and what I thought was his rather unique form of sailor torture porn starring me getting whipped while strung up in a similar fashion. It made me wonder at the time how a cargo man could afford such an expensive device, and that in turn forced me to reflect on the Captains words in private with me about making a proper visit to Mr. Cook “in the flesh”. The implication was simple, I, (or at least my hologram), had already visited with him not in the flesh, just as I had already visited with Mr. Kane in much the same way. ...

It was once again time for the national UFO convention, and that meant that we had to keep especially close track of certain individuals of interest to us. Most of the convention’s attendees were harmless enough, some just as crazy as we tried to portray them to encourage the population not to take them seriously, and others just plain fun and out to make a buck. There were of course some true believers in the group with real experiences, and it was my duty to keep track of one of those specifically, and the others generally. She was twenty seven years old and the guys on the detail with me called her Red, even though she had a more official code name for surveillance purposes. Red was a natural red head (the guys had told me, as if I truly wanted to know) and quite stunning, and I had drawn the duty of watching her because she was very distracting to the male members of our detail. Red was pretty sharp too, she never carried a cell phone of any kind, and she drove an older car manufactured before tracking technology had been embedded into their systems. ...

Hello, I am Melodie, I am working for a consulting firm. I used to be an engineer for manufacturing companies in the past but with my luck, I was packed and shipped twice as finish product (see curtainfactory and bottlingproblems). That is not counting the time I was washed while working as a maid to pay my tuition fee (see washed). I now work in an office designing fabrication line. It is more 9 to 5 routine than before but the pay is better and most importantly, it is a lot safer, what could go wrong in an office? Installation was supervised by a field engineer. ...

A business trip to the back end of France, here I was in the middle of nowhere! Nothing around for miles and miles except countryside. I had not seen a single person here except for the woman that let me into the site. The site was boring but had been taken over by one of my UK customers, they wanted their IT systems integrating, which in itself had taken about 4 hours. I was booked here for a week. I was staying in an attached flat. Which was so far into rural France there was barely power. We had to pull all sorts of tricks out the bag to set up a wireless network just to get this company connected to the internet. I had completed my work, and there was nobody due back to the site for the next five days, then it was just for a test of the systems and a signature so I could be on my way back to the channel tunnel. ...

I had brought the situation upon myself, cheating at a prestigious university was one thing, (and actually happened quite frequently), however getting caught didn’t. The infraction was only discovered after our midterm test booklets had been graded, and that several of us in our little conspiracy had answered enough questions identically to draw the man’s attention, punctuation and all. Had my professor been in possession of the slightest bit of humor he would have laughed at us and made us retake, but his class was ethics 101, and he obviously thought to make some kind of point. ...

Never underestimate a best friend. I have been into bondage since my teens. I can remember back to my little brother Ricky and me tying each other up, always trying to outdo the other. We would go into to the woods tying each other to trees and watch while the other tried to get loose. Whenever he would tie me up I always for some reason got aroused didn’t realize why but I enjoyed it, until he crossed the line. ...

She was beautiful, no doubt. I was in the middle of the campground deep in the woods when I first saw her. I was taking my girls to the bathroom and walked past her campsite on the way. It was mid-afternoon, and there were about six men there, everyone looking 30s to 40s, drinking beers and generally enjoying the camp, the forest, and the distinct lack of city and there was her. She was sitting in a camp chair with the others. She was in short denim shorts, nearly cutoffs, and a yellow sleeveless tee, tight and form-fitting, about a 36 or 38C. Long honey-blonde hair. Her legs looked perfect from where I walked. She saw me and we locked eyes for a second. I smiled, she smiled back, I held her gaze for too long a long moment, then one of my kids started complaining about something, and turning back to my daughters I lost her eyes. ...

Abbie was a poor student living in the city of Liverpool, which is where she went to university. She never had any money and could only just buy basic food. She had lots of money at the start of term and had blown through it all on nights out and living fees. She still had a year of lessons left and with no job or income, she needed to do something. She was a stunning good looking girl with long brown hair with black highlights. They matched her beautiful blue eyes and shiny crimson red lips. Her figure was amazing with curves and a smooth shape. Her breasts and ass could drop your jaw as they fitting to her body perfectly. She was a friendly and nice to everyone she knew, but had almost no friends. She was doing very well in her lessons and didn’t have time for socializing. Her old friends had got bored with her over time and she now spend a lot of time along. She had turned to writing and drawing as a way of filling time as she waited for university to start. Her art work had become darker as the days and weeks dragged on. She had started watching more and more porn and kinky sex tapes. She had started dressing like a real slut as she was wanting people to see her. She wanted them to like her and want to be with her. She was a little bit lost inside her own head and was isolated from the rest of the real world. She was talked about as a weirdo and loner. ...

Sunday morning so early that the sun is just barely up and no one else seems to be. I don’t remember ever seeing the city so deserted, only a few early risers out to enjoy the morning. As I turned the corner just south of my building I stared at the woman coming toward me. In four inch spikes she was taller than my own six feet. Her long blond hair shimmered brightly in the morning sun, and her long luscious legs swelled into sleek muscular thighs that disappeared beneath a short blue mini-skirt that molded her voluptuous ass into a thing of heart-rending beauty, but the thing that really stopped me were the huge fleshy mountains thrusting out from her broad chest, and bulging from the top of her blouse, daring anyone to look at them. She was looking down into her purse and coming on a collision course with me, and we were almost together when she drew something from the purse. I thought at first it was a gun, but it looked like a cross between a gun and a camera, some kind of toy. She looked up at me, and I was caught staring at her mammoth tits. She pointed the toy at me, and there was a sudden flash. For half a second I thought it was a strobe, then the world spun about me, and I was dizzy. Then a huge object slammed down directly in front of me with a tremendous crash. I jerked back and nearly fell as I looked; instead of those enormous globes in front of me there was a woman’s foot in a high heeled open toed shoe. A woman’s foot the size of a truck! I reeled back and looked up at an enormous column; from an ankle higher than my head it swelled magnificently into an enormous, shapely, woman’s leg, joining another fifty feet above my head beneath a vast swirling blue canopy. Suddenly the entire Green Bay Packers line slammed into me. I was pinned helplessly, I couldn’t breathe, my arms were crushed painfully to my sides and I was swept up, up… dizzily up, high into the air, up before a vast smiling face. A gorgeous woman’s face the size of a billboard. I was totally disorientated, screaming with pain as she squeezed me like a child’s toy in the gigantic fingers of one giant hand. I looked into great blue eyes, and at the plush red lips smiling at me. Lips more than a yard across with enormous foot long teeth, gleaming like a white stone fence, and a cavernous mouth that could swallow me whole. I screamed and fought, helpless as a tiny kitten in her titanic grip. She just grinned and brought me up against those mammoth red lips, engulfing my entire head and upper torso in the hot wetness of a giant kiss. Laughing at my helpless struggles she looked around for a second, suddenly I was swung out and down, and stuffed unceremoniously into her giant purse. I felt her release my body, and then those gigantic fingers grabbed my legs, and easily as a woman with a child’s rag doll simply folded me up, and closed the purse over my trapped body. It was pitch dark in her enormous purse, and the huge things a woman normally carries in her purse were all around me, banging and smashing into me as she walked. I could feel her every step, long slow ponderous steps, still wondering what had happened to me. One second I was walking normally along, and then an enormous giantess was grabbing me, and stuffing me into her purse like a toy. It took a long while for me associate the beautiful woman I had been staring at moments before all this happened, and the object she had pulled from her purse, with the titanic giantess that had captured me. Slowly I realized, she was not a giantess, but somehow I was a tiny doll. It was probably that camera like object she had pointed at me, that had shrunk me down to a miniature doll. I lay in her giant purse trapped, and trying to plan an escape when I realized. What would I do if I got out? I was probably no more than four inches tall, and totally unable to care for myself if I did escape. Realizing there wasn’t anything I could do, I resigned myself, and at least she had kissed me before so hastily jamming me into her purse, maybe I had a chance. Besides, she was the only one I had ever heard of that could shrink a grown man till he was smaller than a Barbie doll, and was probably the only one that could grow him back again. So I’ll have to stay with her; as if I had any choice. I had felt the ponderously slow thudding of her great long strides for some little time when suddenly I felt her swing the purse out, and then I felt a falling sensation, like an elevator dropping too fast. Suddenly it slammed into something, and everything in that giant purse clobbered me at least once, a lot of them twice. I lay there for several moments with no movement, but I could hear heavy movements nearby. The noise of movement came near, and there was a jostling, then the purse sprang open. I stared up into that vast billboard size face again. She was grinning down at me, almost laughing as I lay huddled up in her purse, hugging a metal object as big as a scuba tank, I could now see was merely a tube of her lipstick. “Ok little man, come on out.” and she reached in and pinching one leg between her colossal thumb and forefinger plucked me casually from the purse…. and lay me on the palm of her other hand, a palm that was as wide was I was tall, a palm as big as a king sized bed, I was dwarfed in that enormous hand. She turned me about for only a second or so, apparently examining me, and then casually dropped me back onto the giant bed. “Get undressed!” Her voice was rolling thunder, as she grinned down at me. I didn’t believe her, as easily as that, tossing me onto a gigantic bed like a child’s toy soldier, and casually telling me to get undressed. “What the hell’s going on, anyway? What do you mean, ‘Get undressed!’ go to hell, and get undressed yourself!” Somehow, in spite of her gigantic size, and her handling me like a toy, my perilously small size just hadn’t sunk in. “Little man, you don’t seem to understand! When I tell you to do something, the only thing I want to hear from you is “Yes mam!” Now I’ll tell you one more time: Get undressed!” I just lay there looking up at her, and said, “Ok, I don’t mean to sound belligerent, it’s just that I’m confused. One moment I’m walking down the street looking at a beautiful woman, and the next thing I know I’m four inches tall, and the beautiful woman is stuffing me into her purse like I’m some kind of a toy.” I was getting worked up as I spoke, “What the hell’s the idea of kidnapping me like this, then casually telling me to “get undressed”? I’m not getting undressed or anything else until you tell me what in hell’s going on!” She stood there simply staring down at me for a minute, the smile slowly fading from her broad lips. Staring up at that vast, no-longer-smiling face, and her enormously gigantic body towering above me, I slowly began to realize that I might not be in a position to talk back to a hundred foot tall giantess. Her next move caught me completely by surprise. She reached out very leisurely toward me, and as casually as if she were brushing at a fly, flicked me with the back of her fingers. I didn’t even have a chance to get my hands up to protect myself. It was like a truck had crashed into me. Her giant fingers slammed me half way across the enormous bed. I hit the rough covers sliding, and rolled several times before I came to rest. ...

It was only my third night in this sleepy little town and I had already run bored with little new to do. I had only been to our Kansas office twice in the last five years for cursory check-ins but now this branch was falling apart and they sent me in for an extended stay to clean up the mess. The only place to stay within in a reasonable distance to the office was a second rate motel just outside of town. I had stayed here on my previous trips and it was certainly nothing extraordinary to write home about. Just a place to lay my head down each night with the sound of traffic buzzing on a busy street. It had been another day of pulling people into my temporary office for fact finding interviews and people assesment. The work was emotionally draining and I needed some deeper intellectual stimulation not related to my work. Most of the people in the office disliked me on account I was there to course correct their actions so I needed another outlet. Back in the room I flipped on the television and surfed the channels looking for anything of substance. Nothing captured my attention so I flipped it back off. There was a tavern a couple of blocks down I had seen, “Lucy’s” I think, so I decided to venture out in search of real people to engage with. It was a Wednesday night so as expected I was not overwhelmed when I opened the red door with “Lucy’s” in angled script painted in black on its face. Two men were playing pool and drinking beers under a single hanging bulb in the back of the room, a couple was sharing a plate of cheese deprived nachos in the front corner, an empty table with half a glass of white wine, an open book flipped upside down and a single pulled out chair was in the middle of the room and lastly a bearded biker with his head resting on his forearm and four empty shot glasses perfectly lined up in front of him was seated at the far end of the bar. A still full shot clutched in his right fist as he strummed his fingers on its side as if he were fighting the demons telling him just one more wouldn’t hurt. No one looked up as I entered. I pulled out the bar stool furthest from the biker drowning his sorrows and sat down. Not a likely candidate for intelligent conversation I thought. The bartender, a female with short dark hair medium build wearing a Lucy’s logo T-shirt, just like the front door, tied in a knot at her waist above the waistband of her jeans approached and said “Welcome to Lucy’s, stranger. What will you have?” Just as I opened my mouth to answer the man at the opposite end of the bar threw his head back and launched his waiting shot down his throat as he yelled “Arrrrgh”. He slammed his shot glass down on the bar in perfect succession with the other four and returned his head to his forearm and his now empty waiting fist to its former position as if the glass were still there. “Maybe you should take care of him first. Looks like he needs another and I don’t want to get in his way. " The bartender scoffed and told me that “Butch” would be fine as long as she had another shot in his waiting fist by the half hour mark as she pointed to the clock behind her head. Six was usually his limit on exact fifteen minute intervals. “OCD” she whispered with the back of her hand up to her cheek as if to sheild her whisper from his ears. “Bourbon on the rocks then. And I’ll try to pace myself so you don’t wind up with bookends at your bar keeping your remaining stools empty the rest of the night.” “Go wild sweetie! Don’t hold back on my account” she said as she added two bar straws to my drink and handed it to me. I took the drink and thanked her. I had noticed movement in the bar in my peripheral vision and rotated my stool around to again survey the place without much hope of finding anyone to talk to based on my initial surveyance. I brought my forward face to the television hanging in the corner switched to ESPN as to not be so obvious. A woman had returned from presumably the bathroom to the waiting wine glass and book at the empty table. Early forties, died red short bobbed hair with a highlighted streak, thin build and a nice smile. This I saw when she looked in my direction and saw that I was looking in hers as she sat. After I smiled back I casually brought my eyes back to todays sports highlights and duefully nursed my bourbon. The woman picked up her book and continued reading as she drank the rest of her wine between pages occasionally glancing towards the bar. What type of a woman goes to a bar to read I asked myself. “One that is looking to meet someone” I rhetorically answered. So I decided she was my best shot at any sort of intelligent conversation in this place. No one else had come in. I finished my drink and swiveled back to face the bar. The bartender had been directly behind me so I said “Maybe I will go wild. Another bourbon and a glass of Chardonnay please.” I got a surprised look from her but no response outside of a smirk and a nod. She served the drinks and I stood to approach the lone woman with drinks in hand. “Hi, mind if I join you with a hospitality offering?” “Oh! …please” she said. I sat, introduced myself and struck up conversation. A few minutes in and “Arrrrrrgh” from the bar and the sound of the shot glass slamming into the worn mahogany of the bar. I looked at my watch. Half past on the nose I noticed. The conversation was great and we were both laughing a lot. There was definitely chemistry happening between us. I had lost track of time but the man at the bar had not moved an inch and three others were now seated where I had been at the farther end, the nacho couple were now throwing darts and three new men were playing pool in the back and another three were seated at a table nearby. The bartender came over and stood next to Amy. “Hi Amy. Sounds like you guys are having a lot of fun over here? I’m on a break and was curious if I could get in on Mr. Bourbon’s hilarity for a bit? Does Mr. Bourbon have a name?” “Oh, hi Lucy.” said Amy as she looked up at her. “Sure, have a seat. Mr. Bourbon’s name is Christopher. Chris is in from Atlanta on a business trip and is staying at “The Shady Lady” for a month. He is going stir crazy and needs some intellectual release before he goes mad. He is very funny.” “Lucy, nice to officially meet you” I said as I stood and extended my hand for a shake. “I had no idea you were the name sake on the building?” ...

So Christmas has been and gone for another year and so I thought I’d share my post Christmas story with you. The day after Christmas, my wife took the kids to her sister’s. I don’t get on with my brother-in-law so am excused this “pleasure” and was happy because I’d already concocted other plans. Before I left, I locked myself in my cb-3000 chastity device and left the key on the side. Being locked in it is exciting enough but knowing I couldn’t get out until I’d completed my adventure made it more so. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Woman tricked into public exhibition at high school reunion. This is a very mild female exhibition fantasy. There is no real sex or bondage or any of that, just a young woman flashing her naked twat for all the world to see… or did she? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Published eBooks by Wayne Mitchell (The Technician} Senior Project https://www.a1adultebooks.com/book.htm?pr=7753 Handcuff Island https://www.a1adultebooks.com/book.htm?pr=8160 I, Masochist https://www.a1adultebooks.com/book.htm?pr=8263 ...

For the first time that night I really looked at her. She and I had been together all evening, but I hadn’t quite looked at her. Oh, I knew that she was wearing a blue silk blouse and a knee-length black skirt with black stockings and gold jewelry at her wrist and throat. I knew that her hair was pulled back in a tail and was reddish-brown and as lovely as always. ...

Lori always liked having her air restricted during sex, especially when she was restrained in some way. I had accommodated her many times with plastic bags or just by putting my hand over her mouth and nose. When she began asking for me to choke her and then pushing my hands to her neck I accommodated her again. I found I also liked being in control of her completely, making her rely on me for the very air she needed to breathe. This went on for several months with her pushing me to squeeze harder and longer until one time in my own moment of climax I held on slightly too tight or slightly too long and she passed out under me. ...

I have to say that I am not really into technology, and related gadgets. I use a computer for the bare necessities of life in this new age of technological advancement. I recognize the ease and advantage of cell phones, but I still do not own a cell phone; in the few situations when I have borrowed one for an emergency call, I have to rely on the person lending it to me to show me how to use it. My reasons for being a technology idiot are not important, but I readily admit that–despite their usefulness–they make me very uncomfortable. A young friend of mine who shares my enjoyment of bondage with other guys came to my home one day for just such a meeting. Grey was his usual cheerful self when he arrived, and we sat and conversed on our lives since our last meeting. Grey seemed a bit more animated than usual as we talked, and I just chalked it up to his excitement of our pending time together (tying each other up). We both enjoy tying up another guy more than being tied up, but take turns tying up each other out of fairness. After a short time, he asked if I was ready to begin. I nodded, enjoying Grey’s eagerness to start, and commented on his obvious excitement. But then he added, “Jake, I want to try something a bit different today!” I inclined my head to one side as he continued, “I have been in contact with a great guy who lives on the east coast and really enjoys bondage situations with other guys. I have told him about our meetings, and–if it is okay with you–he wants to join us for our meeting today–at least for the first couple of hours. Are you okay with that?” This came as a surprise, but I was totally okay with it. I asked where the guy was, and when he was due to arrive. Grey continued, “Oh, he’s still back east.” “How is he going to join us?” I asked (realizing that Grey and I live in the middle of the great American desert regions in the western United States). “Oh, this is the fun part!” Grey said with a big smile. ‘He is going to join us with his cell phone and on-line using your computer. I hope it is okay with you, but he wants to tell us how to tie each other up, and we just follow his direction." Grey went on to explain how it would all fit together, but he was speaking fast and using technical words that I did not readily understand; it was all above my head in comprehension right from the start. Grey finally ended his dialogue with, “All I have to do is call him on my cell phone and we can start. He’s waiting for my call.” As we moved into the room where my computer is located, I confirmed with Grey that this stranger who would remain a stranger was going to tell us just what to do to each other. And he would be tracking it through the computer and Grey’s cell phone. “Yep,” Grey replied. “Kind of different, but he is quite a dominant guy and it could be fun–and maybe a bit safer than having him here in person. But I did tell him that we don’t have expensive toys and we are just into bondage for the sake of bondage; we don’t move into the realm of sexual things. He is okay with that, but he says the bondage will be more strict and tight since that is the case. It sounds kind of exciting–don’t you think? And we can just disconnect if his demands get too dangerous or out of control.” I had to admit: it was all unusual, but interesting and seemed safe enough. Grey sat down at my computer to set things up while I went into the garage to get our box of bondage supplies. Grey was still thumping away on the computer doing….. whatever….. and had made the call and set his cell phone on speaker when I returned with the box. I was introduced to our east coast friend whose name was Max. Max’ voice was low and had a sinister tone to it that was difficult to describe. But he seemed to be an “okay” guy, as he asked me questions to get better acquainted with me as a person while Grey finished with whatever he was working on. When Grey announced to Max that we were ready, Max began to give instructions in his low, sinister tone. “From this point on, I will do most of the talking. The two of you will only speak if you have a question or when you have completed my last order and are ready to move on. And I expect to see firsthand the progress you are making to ensure you are following my instructions. Grey, you will see to that!!” I was thinking how interesting that Max was taking control of the situation from a distance of a few thousand miles using a speaker phone. It was a new experience for me–for sure. Grey was ready to comply, and a big smile appeared on his face as Max began his instructions. Max’ voice was void of emotion as he spoke–well, there was maybe just a tinge of excitement. “Grey, you will be tying Jake up first.” (The reason for Grey’s smile was made obvious with that remark.) “Find a low back chair with no wheels–one that sits flat on the floor.” “Got it!” Grey did not even try to hide the excitement in his voice as he pulled a wooden chair from the corner and set it in the middle of the room. “Jake, before you sit down on the chair, strip to your underwear and socks. If you are wearing a t-shirt, take it off also. You wear nothing but briefs and socks!” Grey’s smile grew as I followed instructions, then sat down on the chair. “Grey, Jake’s hands are to be tied together behind the back of the chair.” Grey moved quickly as the instructions continued to come. “Tie Jake’s feet together–side by side. Tie his knees together. Find something to use as a blindfold.” A pause followed while Grey followed Max instructions to the letter. “And I want a picture!” Grey did not mention anything about pictures, I thought as he knotted the blindfold in place! “Grey, you didn’t say anything about pictures…..” I protested. “And how can you send Max a picture? Is there……” “Picture sent, Max,” Grey said interrupting my questions. “While I’m checking it out, put a gag on that guy, and make it tight! I specifically said no talking!” I heard a small chuckle from Grey. A wad of cloth was shoved into my mouth, then a roll of cloth was pulled between my teeth–forcing the wad of cloth further back in my mouth as Grey knotted it behind my head. I was confident that my cheeks were bulging! Grey went from a slight chuckle to an outright laugh. “Done!” Grey announced (with a little too much excitement in his voice). Max made a couple of comments before continuing with his instructions. “Picture has arrived. It’s a good thing I am not there in person–I have a thing for hairy chests and would likely do something to Jake that he would not appreciate!” (Audible laugh.) “The chair has a low back–great!! Tie Jake’s arms together at elbow level behind the chair, and pull them as close together as you possibly can in the process. When you are done with that, send another picture!” Grey moved quickly to obey. When he was finished, my arms were not touching, but the absolute discomfort made it evident that they were tied not far apart. Max continued, “Picture received. Good job, Grey! Tweak and pinch those nipples for a few minutes until I hear Jake moan!” It didn’t take long for the moan to surface, but I will admit that Grey did me a huge favor by pinching with one hand and holding the phone closer to my gagged mouth with the other. Max gave a low, loud laugh, then continued. “Take the phone off speaker, Grey,” he said. After a couple of minutes I heard Grey say, “Right away–coming right up!” Grey wrapped rope around my upper legs, effectively tying them to the seat of the chair. He then tied a separate rope to the one he had used to tie my knees, wrapped it around the back of my neck, and pulled me forward in the chair. As my head was pulled lower toward my legs, my arms were pulled up so my forearms were resting on the back of the chair. Grey again knotted the rope behind my neck to the ropes tying my knees, and I was forced to remain leaning forward so that my chin was just a short distance from my bound knees. Grey then tied my arms to the backrest of the chair. There was no way I could sit up straight–I was in a totally helpless bondage situation. “Pictures sent from front, back, and sides,” Grey said with a chuckle, then once again put the phone on speaker. I heard Max’ voice say, “Pictures received!” followed by the familiar low laugh. “Well done, Grey.” (Long pause.) I would like to tell you to pull Jake’s feet back and tie them to the backrest on the chair in a sort of hogtie, but I’m concerned that the chair would tip forward and break Jake’s neck when it falls over! Better to keep his feet flat on the floor." Another laugh followed. “Now, Grey, keep the speaker on and I will tell you when to untie Jake. Oh….and if you want to do something to him while he is tied up like that and helpless, be my guest. Just tell me what you are doing when you do it. I am just enjoying the pictures you sent and wishing I was there in person!” Grey just sat back and enjoyed the sight of me–even though he was there with me in person!! Occasionally he would rise and reach his hand under my torso to pinch my nipples, or tug at my chest hair. Sometimes he rubbed his hand across my shoulders. Once, he even dug his fingers into my sides. He would speak out loud and tell Max what he was doing, but only after he had done it. I could do nothing but endure, and wait for Max to give him the order to untie me. Every so often, I would hear Max laugh, and utter words like: great! wow! good job! It seemed like a few hours had passed while I was tied in that uncomfortable position! Just when the stress on my shoulders and lower back was at its peak, and I was confident that I would be walking bent over that way for the rest of my life, Max’ voice came through the speaker. “Grey, lay Jake’s shirt over his shoulders and send me another picture. I need to make sure you kept him tied up until I told you otherwise. Once you have sent the picture, you can untie Jake. But take your time untying him.” (“Take your time”. Just what I really needed to hear!!) A bundle of cloth was laid on my upper back, and Grey’s voice followed, “Picture sent.” “Picture received. Let me know when you finish untying Jake. I will enjoy these pictures while you untie him. Remember, once he is untied, he gets to tie you up.” With motivation like that, Grey did take his time removing the ropes from me. He started by removing the blindfold (leaving the gag in place). He then untied my arms from the chair back and slowly untied my feet. He removed the rope around my neck so I could at least sit upright once again. He untied my legs form the chair, then untied my knees and assisted me into a standing position. He let me walk around a little to get the cramps out of my legs and back–but he left my hands and elbows tied tightly behind me for another ten minutes or so. Max’ low voice came from the speaker, “Are you finished yet, Grey?” “Almost,” Grey responded. “…..just having a hard time with the hands and elbows!” “Send me a picture!” Max’ voice came through with a hint of excitement. Grey did, and a sinister laugh came from Max. “Nice picture, Grey. You did a great job capturing that hairy chest once again! But that has to be uncomfortable. Finish it up.” Grey’s smile turned into a laugh as he untied my hands. He left my elbows tied while he removed the gag, then slowly untied my elbows. I moved my jaws back and forth and opened my mouth as if giving a huge yawn as Grey announced, “Jake is untied.” As I rubbed my wrists and elbows, Max’ voice was heard. “Jake, it’s your turn to tie Grey up. But first, Grey needs to show you how to take pictures and fire them off to me. Let me know when Grey is finished explaining how to do it. And Grey–do not take a lot of time explaining it or you will suffer later on!” Grey quickly ran me through the procedure. “It’s done,” Grey said. “Jake should now be a whiz at doing it!” “We’ll see soon enough,” Max replied. “Your turn to strip down to your briefs and socks, Grey.” Grey’s smooth, broad chest and moderately hairy legs soon came into view as he followed Max’ instructions. “Done,” he said, with a slight smile. I did notice at that point that Grey had developed a respectable erection underneath his briefs. “Let’s test out the training you gave to Jake,” Max said. “Jake, take a picture of Grey and send it to me.” I used Grey’s cell phone to take a photo of him and did what Grey had shown me a short time before. “Picture sent,” I said, and sarcastically wondered if I should be saluting when I said it. “Nice,” Max’ voice came through. “No chest hair, but very impressive nonetheless.” A slight pause followed, and neither Grey nor I dared to break the silence. “Tie Grey’s hands together behind his back, Jake,” Max ordered. “Then I want two pictures sent: one from the front, and one from the back.” I followed Max’ demands, and the photos were soon on their way. “Pictures sent,” I said. “Quite an impressive view from the front,” Max said, and gave a small laugh. “Grey, I do believe you are enjoying all this a bit too much.” There was a long pause before Max spoke again. “Jake, tie Grey’s feet together while he’s standing there.” I moved the chair that I had been tied to into a corner of the room, and knelt to tie Grey’s feet. No more instructions came forth, so I said, “Done.” The silence continued as Grey and I just looked at each other. Finally, Max spoke again in his low voice, but with a slightly sinister inflection, “Jake, pull Grey’s underwear down to his ankles, and send me another picture from the front.” Grey’s smile faded, and a grimace took its place as I moved behind him and jerked his underwear down his legs. I took the requested picture and sent it. Grey looked at me with a vague expression on his face as I looked at his impressive cock–with his hands tied behind him, there was no chance of hiding his enlarged manhood. We could both hear Max’ chuckling and laughter coming from the cellphone. “Very nice,” he finally said. “Jake, pull Grey’s underwear back up and help him get down on the floor, face down. We need to be moving along.” I pulled Grey’s underwear up as directed, and carefully maneuvered it over his enlarged cock. Grey caught his breath as I slowly rubbed the elastic band of his underwear up the full length of it. (I had to smile–and I do admit that I did it on purpose.) I took him by the arm and pulled back as Grey eased himself down to the floor and rolled into a face down position. “Grey shoulders are too broad for you to tie his arms together like he did to you, Jake, so just tie a rope around his feet and hogtie them to his hands. But don’t leave any slack in the hogtie at all. I want his fingers to be able to touch his heels when you are through. Then take a picture and send it to me.” I did everything that Max instructed, and enjoyed Grey’s discomfort–made more evident by a few moans from him–as I knotted the hogtie rope. “Picture sent,” I said when I was finished. “Very nice,” came the response from Max, and he repeated it a few more times. “Now add a gag just like he did to you. Then send me another picture.” “Picture sent,” I said after following his orders, making sure the cloth gag was just as tight as the one Grey had put on me earlier. There was a long pause interspersed occasionally by the quiet laughter of Max. I just sat down on a chair and enjoyed the sight of Grey, silenced and tightly hogtied on the floor in the middle of the room. I remained silent, and watched as Grey shifted at times or tested the ropes with an occasional struggle. I knew Max would tell me when it was time to set him free, and I will admit that I was enjoying this threesome bondage meeting. About twenty minutes passed before I heard Max’ voice again on the speaker. “Jake, is Grey still hogtied?” ...

He had with him only the essentials. There would be more time for fun once they reached Mexico. Duct tape, rope, four gags, a few odd toys, including four rabbit vibes that were 10 inches in length and 2 inches in diameter complete with 36 hour batteries. With that, he had all he needed for the drive down. The four girls, he knew, were on a road trip from California to Mexico. Little did they know they’d be getting across the border sooner than they’d thought. The foursome should all be knocked out by now, assuming they drank the spiked champagne he’d had delivered to the hotel under the name of Carmen’s boyfriend. ...

It was a sunny Sunday. Joe was in his bed, about to get up. He didn’t really want to, but he had to. When he finally did he went straight to the bathroom. He watched himself in the mirror. 5 feet 9, well-defined abs and a slightly bulging chest: he was muscled, but not too much, just how he had always wanted to be. Brown hair and dark eyes. He was an ordinary 19-year-old boy. ...

I shouldn’t have watched that romantic movie on the late night show, but I had, and now, God, was I horny. My hand was rubbing my hungry pussy almost by itself, fingers stroking and probing. The more I played the hornier I got. Finally I could stand it no longer, I slipped out of bed and went into Scott’s room. Opening the dresser drawer, I reached into the back and pulled out the box with the shrinker in it. I checked the charge and slipped it into my purse. Outside the Crossed Swords lounge, I waited until a good looking young man came out alone. There was only one other couple in the parking lot, and they were too engrossed with each other to notice anything. I walked toward the door like I was going into the lounge. When we were almost together, I smiled at him. He stopped and started to say something, then he saw the shrinker, and seemed to think it was a gun. His shouted “NO..!” was cut off with the quiet buzz of the shrinker, and trailed off into a quiet little squeek, as with a slight whump, he dissappeared and there was a six inch doll standing at my feet. My feet dwarfed him completely, they were almost twice as long as he was tall. I took a short step and he was standing nearly between my feet, a tiny little man no bigger than a child’s toy. Frozen in shock he was slowly looking from the chest high heel of one immense shoe, to the open toe of my other. Reaching down I grabbed him with one hand, my fingers wrapping completely around his tiny little body. His voice was a high pitched squeeking as he screamed and fought helplessly as I snatched him from the ground effortlessly, my one hand completely engulfing his entire body. All the while he was screaming in his tiny little mouse voice, “No… no… no!” “Sorry, but I need you.” Completely helpless, he was begging me to let him go as I lifted him like a child’s toy. I took him by one leg and let him dangle upside down as I lowered him into my purse. I pinched his little legs between my fingers, folded them into the purse and then very carefully closed and latched it over his tiny trapped body. A few minutes later at my apartment, I went quickly into the bedroom. The poor helpless little man was still cringing in fright when I opened the purse. I walked over to the bed with that tiny little man huddled in the purse shaking and sobbing in terror. I plucked him out and dropped him casually onto the bed. He lay there in the middle of that big bed staring up at me in shock. I grinned down at him, and began undressing, leaving him lying on the bed as I stripped. In moments I was standing there with only my panties on looking down at his huddled terrified little body. “Poor little man. Are you afraid of me?” I laughed as he screamed and begged me to let him go. I reached down and caught him around the waist between my thumb and forefinger. He screamed and squirmed as I lifted up level with my face. “Now, quit that. I’m going to enjoy myself… Playing with you!” and I laughed at his pathetic terror. Laying him in the palm of my hand, I very carefully pinched his shirt between my fingernails and ripped it off him, grinning and giggling at how easily it tore in my fingers. He was screaming constantly as I plucked his clothing from him like I was undressing a tiny childs doll. I slipped the long red nail of my forefinger into the front of his pants and pulled them down. It was like they were wet tissue paper, I couldn’t even feel any resistance as I stripped them off his little body, ripping them to shreds in the process. His shoes came off with a flick of the same nail, and in moments he was lying stark naked in the palm of my hand. I reached out with the tip of my finger to caress his tiny little body, and he kicked at my fingers, with a leg no bigger than my finger. I laughed and caught the leg between my fingers. Placing my thumb across his chest to hold him down I pulled the leg straight. He writhed and screamed, jerking the imprisoned leg and twisting his body as he tried uslessly to free it from my fingers. I laughed at him, I could barely feel his terrified struggles. I could have ripped his leg off with a twitch of my fingers. ...

Erica walked into her apartment after a long days work. She walked into her living room holding a plastic bag in her right hand. Sitting down on her couch she pulled out a pink box from the bag. She looked around to make sure her windows were closed and opened the box. It contained a hot pink vibrator. It had been ages since Erica had treated herself to some alone time and after a day like today she really could use it. ...

A young man finds a special book at an auction. Would you bid everything you had for the contents of a sealed locker? If you did, what would be the results? * * * * * * * * * * * * “Sold to number 24!” screamed the auctioneer. I couldn’t believe I did it. I just paid $2,730 for the contents of a storage locker, sight unseen. I have an absolute maximum of $800 that I will bid for the rights to an unclaimed locker. I have bought dozens of lockers at auction and never paid more that $800 for any of them– ever. But for some reason I had bid $2,730 for this one. ...

For a while now I had been seeing a girl who was it has to be said a bit dull. No real sex drive to speak about, and certainly no inclination for anything to do with bondage. This had caused the whole relationship to end up in a right pickle. No matter what people say if you have a kink, then no matter how hard you try eventually it will always come to the surface, and let’s face it who wants to live with regrets of not trying something? Not me for sure. ...

Sally had found the place some months ago, she had visited it with the real estate agent, a disused church in the middle of a nearby town, this was Wales, there were probably 1000’s of these places up for sale, this one was only £40,000. The Church had no land or parking so conversion to anything of value was always going to be difficult, it had been on the market for 2 years already – therefore it would take a long time to sell – this suited Sally perfectly. ...

Sally had found the place some months ago, she had visited it with the real estate agent, a disused church in the middle of a nearby town, this was Wales, there were probably 1000’s of these places up for sale, this one was only £40,000. The Church had no land or parking so conversion to anything of value was always going to be difficult, it had been on the market for 2 years already – therefore it would take a long time to sell – this suited Sally perfectly. ...

Jenny knew that it was wrong to pry into the personal belongings of others, but she was intrigued. And now, with her flatmate Claire away on an overnight business trip, she felt the time was right for her to put her plan into action. She would simply enter Claire’s bedroom, have a look through the suitcase & satisfy her curiosity. She figured that, providing she left everything as she found it, Claire would be none the wiser. ...

Will knew he was in trouble as soon as the key slipped from his fingers and rattled on the tile floor. The plan had been so simple, yet somehow he missed a very basic concept. Keep the key in a way that it can’t get away. Now his planned method of escape was gone and he shuddered to think of the one that was left. Will was a college student. He was about medium height, but suffered from thinking his cock was too small. That was why he was afraid to have a girlfriend. He’d come home from class an hour ago, plenty of time to indulge himself before his roommate got home from the part time job he had in the afternoons. Will had been looking at the metal post in the basement for some time, waiting for a good opportunity to use it for a self bondage session. Today his professor had started the class, then complained of chills and finally ended class a half hour early. If he hurried home he would be there 2 hours before Conrad and could indulge his fantasy while still getting free with plenty of time to spare. ...

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you! Please mention whatever newsgroup or Website that you read this story from so that I can keep track of my own work! *** Chapter 1: A Brush With Death For the first time in her life, Cassandra Martin was afraid that she was going to die. Here she was, driving through rural Pennsylvania in a true Blizzard, and lost! ...

Amy was searching the web for someone to make her dreams come true. She wanted to be kept in unbelievable extreme bondage. She wanted her body and mind to be torture and broken. She wanted to be screaming into her gag and crying behind her blindfold. She needed to have her limbs bound and controlled. She wished to have her pussy and ass played with and cruelly punished. She wanted her muscles to be sore and stiff. She wanted her skin to be turned bright red and heavily marked. She wanted a foul taste in her mouth and a horrible smell up her nose. She wanted to be forced to sweat and drool. She wanted the restraints to dig into her body. She wanted to be imprisoned in her dream session and kept there for as long as possible. She was trying to find the perfect master or mistress for her dreams to become real. ...

Bond trader Linsey has had a very bad year. This is where she finds out what her boss is expecting from her to compensate for the losses. Trading Stocks for Bonds (How Linsey was collared) Her teacup chinked against its saucer. Not once, but five or six times in quick rattling succession. She was trembling and couldn’t hide it. “I can pay you back,” Linsey Altmell pleaded with passion. “You know I can net that amount in just one year. I did it in 2002!” ...

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?” I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.” ...

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This is a tribute to the 1954 horror classic: “Creature from the Black Lagoon” which celebrates its sixtieth anniversary this year. The story also features the return of the thirty something schoolteacher Sarah Laughton who appears in the stories “Five O’ Clock”, “Thanks, Miss Laughton” and “Horror of The White Worm”. Sarah Laughton stood on the beach and looked around Newton’s Bay. The coastal town was built on tall cliffs, surrounding a bay from where the fishing fleets sailed into the North Sea. On her left along the harbour Sarah saw the cairn-like monument to the town’s lifeboat crew who’d been lost at sea in 1865. To her right, Sarah saw on the cliffs above her the ruins of St Bartholomew’s Abbey which had been dissolved by Henry the Eighth and damaged when the town had been shelled by German warships in 1914. Overhead the sun shone in a blue sky which had a few wisps of cloud. ...

story continues from part four Part 5 It had been sometime since my beautiful mistress had placed a collar around my neck and that of my new ‘sister’ Sarah. I had effectively given up my work, however the money raised by an app I had created kept nicely filling my bank account as I toiled for Hilary as an unpaid stable hand and slave. You see I was no longer Claire Fullerton, systems analyst and developer who had enjoyed a hobby riding and liveried my horse at the stables of a local event rider, I was now just ‘you’ or ‘slave’ to my mistress. I had let my house and lived, sharing the stable flat with Sarah. ...

He was sitting across from her watching her and she lit a cigarette. Jenna was wearing a tight dress cut above the knees which showed her shapely legs to good effect. She inhaled the smoke and looked at him. She held it for a moment, her full breasts rising as she did so and then blew smoke ceilingward. “I saw a repair truck outside.” Bill commented. “Yes I need to have a repairman.” ...

Two years ago I used to be the man of the house. I would do whatever I wanted and go where I wanted. I treated my wife with a lot of respect and gave her things also. It’s not like I was mean, but now she is the big girl in the house along with my daughter. I wait on them hand and foot all the time, and do what ever they want me to do. All I am is a servant, and plaything to my wife, and kid. ...

Livi was having a great time on the dance floor of her local club in the heart of Luton. She called the large Bedfordshire town, home for over two years. She lived in student accommodation on Guildford street which was almost in the town centre. It would only been a short 5 minute walk back to her warm bed. She did the last couple of shots of the night and headed outside. It was a cold night and she was wearing very little clothing. She had gone out dressed like a right slut with a high heels, see through top, black bra and a leggings. ...

story continued from part one Part 2: Saturday As I heard the front door slam shut I started sobbing into the pillow. How did tonight get so far out of control? In just a couple weeks I had fallen for Mark, but I had not yet told him that sometimes I need bondage. How do you bring that up in conversation at dinner? It took me a year to tell my ex-fiance, and he left me over it. No, I did the right thing. I had to tell him now. In my head I reviewed tonight for the thousandth time. ...

Hope you enjoy reading, this story is my first so I have written up the first chapter to see if it is worth continuing judged on any feedback I get. The story is my own, written straight from my head. Please let me know what you think - thanks. Haley was sitting at her desk just staring at the clock, 20 minutes to go, 10 minutes to go, 5 minutes to go… When her phone went off in her pocket, it was her best friend Janet, telling her that she was really excited about their plans tonight. They were going to go to their favourite bar (the one where they got free drinks if they had the correct amount of cleavage on display), then they were going to go to Janet’s house and have a girls night in, order a pizza, drink some wine, watch some films until they fall asleep on the sofa. ...

Part 1 - Her Turn at a Party [Author’s Note: This is a story about what happened to me while I was in college back in 1982, when sex was easier and AIDS hadn’t been heard of.] I went to the frat party at the urging of a friend, Jerri. She and I had at one time been close, but after a few times in bed I had wanted to try things that she just would not do. “No hard feelings”, she said (and I believed her), “but no thanks”. We parted and happily stayed friends. She called me up one day and told me of a party on Friday she wanted me to come to and meet a friend of hers named Vicky, who she said could be more of what I was looking for in a woman, maybe too much. I told her I couldn’t pass that up. ...

I am not saying if this is a true story or not, I will let the readers make up their own minds. My form tutor had asked something that morning about helping the drama department with set building, getting ready for the school play that was going ahead in the coming weeks. I had not really paid much attention other than being vaguely aware of what was going on. At this time I had just turned 18 and being in the upper sixth form, a prefect no less, I had lots of time on my hands. Being a prefect at this particular school you were expected to help out the staff with break times and keeping order in the corridors, as a thank you for this we were treated with access to the staff room, and the coffee was bottom less, this was quite a help as most of the time, most of us were a bit worse for wear! ...

story continues from part one Part 2: Opening the Stall Emma lay quietly in the empty stall. She knew if she made a sound, those two lesbian bitches would be on her like flies on shit. She was tightly tied by her own hand. Emma had used some leather sleeves she had found in the tack room, along with some hemp twine to carefully bind herself in preparation for what she thought would be another hot session with the stable boy, Billy. ...

(story continues from Allie’s Initiation) Part Two I was still at a loss as to why Val had taken me under her wing with such force when we had met, but it was exactly the thing that I had needed at the time. I wasn’t the one to make advances on anybody, and not really the type to take them either. Val was different, but what made her so different was that she had decided to be. She had grabbed me with two hands and hadn’t let me go. Not that there was much holding required, I was quite happy to be there in her grasp. ...

story continued from part two = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week three of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

story continued from part five Part 6: The Flat Her autocab pulled to the kerb and Katherine was delivered onto the pavement. The afternoon sun was dim and the clouds from earlier rain still covered the sky. The streets were still moist, the temperature cool enough to warrant a jacket. She walked with her now trademark precision steps across to the entryway of her building, a sleek obsidian scalpel rising high above surrounding skyscrapers. She felt her hips swing as she navigated the pavement in the resistant hobble skirt. Two young women passed in front of her, their lithe bodies totally sealed in red latex, including white polka dotted dresses distinguished by short flared skirts with white latex petticoats just barely visible underneath, a style that had recently returned for youngsters. The two were holding hands as they sauntered down the street. ...

It was still there in the morning when I went back. A quartet of stout tree branches lying on the ground. Just as I had found them yesterday. Shorn of their smaller branches and foliage they had been lashed into a square with dark rope ties at the corners where they crossed. The strange square had been left lying on the ground, and it lit a fire under my frustrated bondage ridden soul. It looked as if it had been made for me. ...

Sara gets a chance to really strut her stuff on Bourbon Street. A friend of one of The Three J’s boyfriends has a plan to impress his father and show him that he has the vision to take over “The Three Jacks” club on Bourbon Street. The Three J’s and an S agree to help him in his plan which involves them walking down Bourbon Street on five consecutive nights dressed in more and more daring costumes. ...

Rebecca was horny. There was no talking around it, and, if someone had asked her, she would probably have admitted it, too. She had been squirming in her chair at the office all afternoon, despite the frantic pace at which things were going on around her. Ever since she had literally bumped into that guy while she was running some errands during her lunch break, she had felt it. He had a lot of the attributes that she really liked in a man, and feeling him so close against her, if only for seconds, had set her off. ...

Part 1: The Holding Area She turned the handle and pushed on the door which swung smoothly open. Moving from the greasy odor of a hotel kitchen she could suddenly smell vanilla, and was that roasted almonds? The inside of the room was dark and she turned to the inside wall by the door hoping to find a light switch. She found none but a movement sensor obviously kicked in and an overhead fluorescent fitting crackled into life filling the room with a stark blue grey light. She turned back to the room and almost yelped in surprise. ...

Lying in Robbie’s arms after a marathon sex session Gemma wondered whether to ask her lover if he would help do the gardening she needed. Though it was her garage under assault, the plant actually was here next door here on Mr Matthews property and she wanted it sorted. Creepers had already invaded inside, so this morning she’d taken a saw and ‘pruned’ the stuff back to the walls. Once out of the shower and downstairs Gemma asked her question, pleased the response was yes. Having to hide her slight dismay on finding out she’d be doing it by herself as he was going away fishing for the weekend and she’d forgotten this. “OK, not a problem, but can I at least show you?” she replied, trying not to sulk at the fact she’d be alone and they headed off down the path. Rob took her hand and they had a smooch before she opened the bottom gate into the wilder bit beyond the fence. His garden was divided unlike hers, with the unkempt bit beyond the fence allowed to remain wild for the birds. A couple of feeders the only sign human life came past the gate. ...

Joe had a few days off from his business trip in Japan and he wanted to take in this famous red light district that everyone talks about. After some difficulty inquiring about it at the front desk, he was on his way to the famous kabuki-cho, the underbelly of Tokyo. And it was definitely that. There were bars and restaurants stacked 7 stories high and people absolutely everywhere. The street was full of people pulling him every which way. But, he wanted to go somewhere different. The front desk clerk had given him directions to where the real action was, and he followed the chicken scratches on the crumpled piece of paper until he found what he thought he was looking for. ...

Jenny inserted the key card into the door, it clicked and the green light flashed. She grasped the door handle and with a small intake of breath she pushed open the door. Inside was what appeared to be a completely standard hotel room. A double bed, TV, a small bathroom - generic decor in muted colours. There wasn’t anyone in the room, where was he? She must be in the right room because the keycard worked. She hadn’t know what to expect, but she had expected there to be someone here. As she walked a little further into the room she noticed a white cardboard box on a chair next to the small dressing table. ...

(story continues from A Special Gift 2: The Good Purpose) Part 3: Mandy becomes Amy’s Doll “Doll Factory” Mandy read in big letters above the entrance of the building and further down she read “Creation of unique and realistic Dolls for all sorts of usage” “What a crazy idea.” Mandy told herself, “I’ve ordered this Doll by phone now I have to come here in person. Why could they not simply create one with my specifications?” For one reason Mandy was curious. It would be her first time in a factory and she wanted to see the well shaped men at work. Although she was a lezzie, she wanted to tease them a little, so she wore a tight tank top that left her flat belly free. She also wore very short pants and a pair of ankle high heels. For sure she thought, that look would drive them crazy. Enthusiastic she went to the front door that lead to the office. It didn’t need much strength to push it open. Inside she saw a usual counter, where she expected a secretary. But at the moment it was empty. There was a small bell on the counter. Mandy went towards it and looked sceptically down. “Whats that?” She asked, “Am I in a Hotel? Okay, okay. Then let’s ring the bell.” She hadn’t to wait for long after she’d rang the bell. A woman dressed in an expensive business dress came out of one of the doors in background. She smiled at Mandy and waved at her. “Hello. How may I help you?” The woman asked. “Are you the secretary?” Mandy spurted out, “Why the heck weren’t you at your place?” “Oh! I’m sorry. I’m not the secretary. This factory is my own and I do almost all chores by myself.” The woman explained, “A secretary is expensive and you don’t know if one of those can keep internal secrets, you know?” “Oh. I see. Then I’m sorry about that statement.” Mandy excused herself, “Then you’re the woman I had the phone call with?” “Why don’t we go into my office?” The woman suggested, “There I have all my documents and we can talk about your wishes discretely.” “Sure. Why not?” Mandy replied “Is there a chance to see how your Dolls get manufactured later? I would like to see the man at work.” “Uhm, sure.” The woman replied shortly “But for now, follow me please.” ...

It was a nice evening and after a nice bath I sat at my makeup mirror and was brushing my hair. Out of the corners of my eyes I saw the door to our bedroom swung open and you came in. As usual you stepped behind me and placed your hands on my shoulders. I smiled up to your image in the mirror, seeing you glancing down to me. While I continued to brush my hair you lent down a little to inhale the fresh scent of my hair. ...

It got worse. After reading a few stories about my fantasy, it got wild. By that time it was occupying my mind more often than it should be. Sure it was a hot fantasy, it made me always wet and so on, but I thought it was time to give it a break. But how? Talking with my family about it? No! Talking with my friends about it? Also no! So what should I do? ...

She was, in every possible way, the perfect Asian woman. She had the long, shining black hair, the high cheekbones and almond eyes. She had, as well, the slim, petite figure, with its tight ass and small, firm breasts. She even spoke with the perfect accent. In short, she had everything she needed to be his perfect woman, with one exception. She didn’t have him, didn’t really seem to want him. And for that, he hated her. ...

Matt was idly looking at the Television. It was after all the play off and nothing was really on. Sally sauntered up to him holding her gym bag. “Trust me?” Matt was curious as to why his wife would even ask that question. “Should I not.” “Do you trust me?” Knowing full well this could lead to some augment he did not want to engage in. “Yes.” he answered. “Then be quiet, Do not say a word. Do not move unless I do it for you or tell you.” ...

Part 1 Luke and Mike were best friends. Both of them were studying economics at college, where they met one year before. Besides they were both 19. They called themselves “brothers” because they were always together, share the same opinions and both loved sports; and yet they didn’t resemble each other: Luke was pretty tall, about 6.3 feet, blond-haired and strongly built, whereas Mike was shorter (about 5.9 feet), dark-haired and thinner than Luke, although he was pretty well-built. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Twin sisters in rural England crash the wrong party with very interesting, life-changing effects. “The Society” stories are not a sequential series of stories but rather a collection of separate stories that are all set in the world inhabited by members of The Society. Each story or series stands on its own although they do rely somewhat on the history and traditions of The Society. You need not have read the other stories of this collection to understand this story. ...

“I’ll do anything you want. Just let me please you.” Jack Briscoe glanced curiously at the woman staring at him with large eyes. Kristin, as she’d introduced herself, had started hitting on him nearly as soon as he’d entered this club. Each offer had been a little more explicit, until this last, open invitation. “Why?” To Jack, it seemed a logical question. After all, why would such an attractive woman go to such lengths to seduce a man nearly twice her age? Jack was honest enough with himself to know he’d never win any prizes for looks, though he wasn’t exactly ugly either. Kristin’s seeming determination to woo him was, therefore, puzzling. ...

“Pillow talk”, she called it. The openness she showed after a night of awesome sex. The openness about what she was thinking, as well as her deepest fantasies. He was wanting to do something really personal to pop the question. People keep talking about “the romantic proposal”, but Devon wasn’t like that. She didn’t care about the roses, about the “girlfriend talk” about proposals. She knew what she wanted in a wedding, but didn’t really care about the proposal. This will work to his advantage. He started thinking about a way to give her a proposal that she will remember – not necessarily from a “share with the priest” perspective (we may have to make up a story for that one), but more for a “fulfill a fantasy” memory. ...

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 7: Francine) Chapter 8: Shelly Chapter eight of eight is W’s interview with “Shelly” * * * * * * * * * * * * I arrived at Shelly’s apartment early Friday night hoping to get the interview out of the way so that we could spend the night doing more interesting things, but she insisted that we stick to the 8:00 pm interview appointment time. I took her out for an early dinner and throughout the meal she kept making coy references to things she would explain later. She would say things like, “I’ve never really talked to anyone else about this before.” Or, “I hope you enjoy hearing about Vicki as much as I am going to enjoy telling you.” ...

We were playing cards Saturday night. Strip poker. I was down to a white thong, Jane had on a black cotton bra and pantie briefs while Charlotte wore only a skimpy red thong. This hand would decide the fate of either Charlotte or myself, or would be the penultimate hand should Jane lose. Jane dealt the cards to us all and I picked up my cards and looked in horror. I didn’t even have a pair. All my cards were low too. I threw down my lowest card, a two of Clubs in the hope I would have enough of a range of cards in my hand to get a pair. It was a big gamble on my part, but I had no choice. ...

Mary Rourke returned the phone to its cradle with a frown. None of the others were answering their phones, and the silence was beginning to worry her. Especially since tonight was to be the celebration of their latest coup. The Rainbow of Dreams, that’s what they called themselves. Stacy Brown, the lawyer who knew every trick, every loophole. Brenda Marshall, the accountant who could make any number do whatever she chose. Marla Freemont, the high official with the city’s Commerce Department, with her myriad contacts in local, state and federal government. And Mary, the seductress, head an array of businesses geared toward man’s baser instincts. ...

(story continues from Chess) Part 2: Double or Quits Lady Livuetta strode into the House of Balance, clutching the invitation the Dealer had sent to her. It had been five days since she had lost her sister and many of her friends in her game against Madame Catalina, and she had petitioned the House’s otherworldly owner on each one of them to speak with her about her sister’s loss, confident that she could buy Theresa back. ...

Vicki looked at the clock. Eight minutes to go. If she could stop time she would have. What would it be? The pleasure or the pain? Straining to look to her right. Her husband must be facing the same quandary. Left or right. If she tried to say anything she would be shocked. The collar had a acceptable sound levels set. It also detected the vibration of vocal cords. Not only would it hurt her but him as well. She loved him too much to hurt him and he to her. ...

When Jessica came to her head was foggy. As she took in her surroundings she tried to clear her mind to remember the events that had led to her being in the predicament she was now in. She had left work a little later than usual, around 5pm and began her usual walk to the train station. She had her headphones on full blast, like every day when she made her journey, she hated hearing the outside world and preferred to be lost in a world filled with music where every word had a meaning and told her a story. It stopped the boredom more than anything. She hadn’t seen him, just like every other night he had been watching her. He knew her usual route off by heart. Almost every day she left work at 4.30 and made the usual trip through the housing estate, past the old factory that hadn’t been used for at least 25 years. Every night she walked past it wondering what it would have been used for, imagining what it looked like inside. Tonight she would know. ...

Dan was definitely feeling down, Mitzi had walked out on him again, she just did not trust him, he could not think why, as he only ever smiled back at the many pretty girls who admired him. Dan was in his early twenties, good looking by any standards, with an athletic body, firm stomach and curly dark hair. There was one particular attractive girl who had dropped her phone number in his pocket the other night, perhaps he should give her a call, as he did not fancy a lonely weekend. ...

Samantha and her roommate Kristen were two college coeds renting an off-campus apartment, literally getting by paycheck to paycheck. Both were strikingly attractive blondes in their own right, with Samantha the well-endowed one with brown eyes and looked a lot like Drew Barrymore while Kristen was the athletic one, with dark blue eyes and great muscle tone. Their cozy apartment was very inexpensive and in a relatively nice part of town that was close to the university campus, but it came with an odd price: their landlord. Although they couldn’t prove it, they could swear that their landlord, Mr. Dee, was nothing more than a dirty old man. He was in his early 50s in age, with a thin, well-trimmed beard and mustache and an average build, and his presence always creeped them out. However, the extremely low rent for such a nice abode was something they had to take, and they rarely saw Mr. Dee anyway. Until now, that is. Through a weekend and a weekend there of too much partying, Samantha and Kristen spent all of their earnings at the bars and upscale restaurants and didn’t have enough money for the rent… again. They were now a full three months behind, dreading the arrival of an eviction notice from their landlord in the mail. Kristen was at the university gym working out, while Samantha was studying. The doorbell rang, and when Samantha answered it, Mr. Dee was standing there with a small black duffel bag in his hand. “Hello, Mr. Dee,” said Samantha, feeling her stomach sink. “Hello, Samantha,” said Mr. Dee. “May I come in?” “Of course,” answered Samantha. “What’s this about?” “You know why I’m here,” stated Mr. Dee, looking at there things strewn about the apartment. “You and Kristen are three months late with the rent. And this place is a mess. If I were to evict you now, it’d cost me a small fortune to get this place up to snuff to put back on the market.” “No, please, don’t evict us,” pleaded Samantha. “We’ll make up the rent, I promise. We’ll… we’ll do anything you want…” ...

Rain always put the damn cable on the fritz. ‘Ironic,’ thought Liz as she sighed and selected the recorded programs menu. ‘Works perfectly when you want to be outside.’ She hoped it would be working before “Grey’s Anatomy” came on. She flipped through the screens and settled on a Lifetime movie she’d recorded. The commercial looked good. It looked romantic, unlike her life. Not that she should knock her husband or her kids. Just sometimes, it was, well, boring. *knock* *knock* Liz turned to the door and sighed. It was Girl Scout Cookie season and the every girl in the neighborhood would stop by her place, knowing she was an easy target. Resistance of Thin Mints and Peanut Butter Patties was futile. Liz pulled herself out of the sofa and wandered toward the door. ‘It better not be Jean.’ Liz’s neighbor Jean found so many excuses during the day to stop by. Liz wasn’t sure she could take that now. If she didn’t know better, she’d thing Jean was hitting on her. ‘Maybe it’s a some hunk come to sweep me off my feet.’ Liz felt a little tingly thrill. ‘Better not keep him waiting!’ She grabbed her wallet off of the foyer table and yanked the door open, fully expecting a a little trooper. “Hi…” Liz stopped. The girl was taller and more developed than the average Scout. The uniform wasn’t motherly either. Black leather and high heeled, calf-length boots weren’t the typical soccer-mom look. “Hi, ma’am, I was looking for Elizabeth McBride?” The woman smiled brightly, like she was about to ask how Liz felt about school funding or saving owls three states over. “Sorry, don’t want any…” Liz pushed the door to close it. Some of her friends had mentioned lingerie parties, which she wouldn’t be caught dead at. That kind of thing was private and embarrassing. Did they go door to door now? The woman put her hand out. “Elizabeth? Great!” She barged past a shocked Liz. “I have such wonderful things to show you!” The woman strode into the living room and placed her bag on the coffee table. “I, uh…” Liz stepped towards the woman. “Um, please, I don’t really…” “Here’s our latest product, the Doll Maker.” The woman held up a large piece of latex. “It’s a favorite. Why don’t you try it on?” She sniffed gently along an arm. “Smells like chocolate and mint.” Liz’s mouth dropped open. She and her husband were certainly not… not… deviants. Only seriously bent people would even consider wearing something like that. It was all… shiny, slick, confining. Liz backed up to the stairs. “You need to leave.” She looked directly at the woman. “Now!” The woman gazed back. “It won’t hurt to try.” She closed with Liz. “Will it?” She ran the fabric through her fingers. “I know you don’t want to be naughty.” She smiled again. “But we’re just trying new things here, and being a little naughty can be fun sometimes.” She beckoned to Liz. “Come over here and add some spice to your life. You might enjoy it.” Liz caught her breath. This was too strange to be believed. When did Girl Scouts start selling club clothes? Why did the room smell like chocolate and mint? “Is this the Thin Mints special? All minty chocolate goodness?” Liz said. ‘Where did that come from?’ Liz shook her head. “OK, enough. Please leave my home, now!” She pointed at the door. The woman persisted. “Liz, let me show you what an exciting product this is.” She stepped within reach of Liz and flicked the fabric against Liz’s exposed arm. “You’ll love the feel against your naked body.” “No! NO!” Liz backed away. “Please just leave before I call the cops!” She reached towards the phone that should be sitting on top of the counter behind her. Why was her arm tingling? “No Liz, you need to try this on. It will change your life!” The woman closed again quickly and hugged Liz, holding the soft, slick cloth against Liz’s face and neck. “Smell how delicious this outfit is.” Liz stumbled back against the counter, the phone slipping from her fingers. She felt butterflies fluttering down her belly to her suddenly moist pussy. Her nose filled with mint and chocolate. “You like that?” The woman kept rubbing the soft fabric against Liz’s exposed skin. “It’s even better against your naked body.” She flipped Liz’s shirt up and slid the black latex against Liz’s smooth belly. Liz moaned and her knees buckled. The woman held her against the counter. She pulled Liz’s top off and wrapped her arms around the boneless housewife. “It feels wonderful.” She leaned in close and whispered in Liz’s ear. “It smells wonderful.” Liz could only croon her pleasure. Something in the cloth rubbed her the right way, a very naughty way, that made her hot and wet. She tried to pull back and think of her husband and how she should act, but he had never made her feel like this. Nothing had ever made her feel like this. “Let go. Try it on. You’ll love it, I know.” The woman pressed her body against Liz’s to hold the garment in place and slid her hands down to unsnap Liz’s jeans. She slowly pushed them down. Liz sank to the floor as the slick fabric rubbed the newly exposed skin. “This underwear will interfere with the full effect.” The woman unhooked Liz’s bra and pulled it off, then reached down to slip off Liz’s panties. Liz slipped down, lying on the floor and moaning as the cloth touched her most intimate areas. “Put it on, Liz.” Liz lay naked, wet and wanton. She had never felt so depraved and exposed. A stranger pressed a dirty outfit against her. It held her libido’s attention. A part of her still struggled against the allure, but she was overwhelmed by her desire. She grabbed it. The soft latex almost slipped through her fingers. She lifted her legs and drew the cloth slowly up. Her cunt sang as the garment cupped her naked pussy lips. Liz lifted her ass to pull the body suit up to her chest. She sat and slid her arms in, letting the woman pull the zipper up her back. Liz tingled all over. “Stand,” the woman directed. Liz stood up, and stayed as straight as she could. “Stay still.” Liz felt the latex tight against her skin, cupping her breasts and splitting her pussy lips. She was on the brink of an incredible orgasm. With just a little motion… But she wasn’t supposed to move. Her clit sang anyways. “Now for the next piece.” The woman walked back to her bag and pulled out a hood. “No, no, I’m not like this!” Liz cried out. “Don’t put that on me!” But her body stayed still, encased in soft plastic and controlled by her pussy’s pleasure. “Shhh.” The woman slipped the mask over Liz’s head. “It’s too late now. Enjoy it.” Liz felt the woman attach the hood to the body suit. Liz felt a little pressure high on her back. Her cunt suddenly spasmed in joy and she nearly collapsed as the orgasm spread in waves through her body, but the suit constricted slightly and helped her stay up. She felt safe and wonderful and controlled. The woman slipped the hood over Liz’s head. “Now for the final piece.” Liz couldn’t see through the fabric. She stood still because it felt right and good. Something slipped against the back of her neck. She felt a sharp jolt and the world went white. Was it God? “Wait a second…” The light adjusted, and Liz could see again. The room came into focus. “Let me try a few settings.” Liz felt cold, and pain, and hot, and pleasure. “Looks good.” The woman walked to the phone lying on the counter. Liz tried to turn to see what she was doing, but only Liz’s eyes would move. A part of her mind tried to be scared, but it was quickly overcome by searing lust. “Hi, Jean? Yeah, it’s Blanca. She’s ready. Come get her. No, it’s ok. She’ll wait.” Blanca hung up. She walked in front of the new toy. “So, your neighbor Jean is on her way.” Blanca held up a remote control. “She paid for this, a little device that controls you now, like this.” Blanca hit a button and Liz came hard. “That’s just a taste.” Blanca walked to the coffee table and put it down. She picked up her bag. “Maybe your husband will get home first and save you.” Blanca walked to the door. “Maybe your kids. They might play with you.” “Or maybe Jean will share you with them. I don’t care. Goodbye.” Blanca walked out.

Good morning babe! Watcha doin? Hiya Sexy! just laying in bed thinking about you. Watcha wearing? Yes, I still have them on.. I can’t believe it! It’s been four days! You told me not to take them off until I saw you again! Good boy. Do you like the way they feel as much as you thought you might? What I said was I didn’t think it was fair that girls underwear was made of sexier fabrics than boys. I didn’t say I wanted to wear girls underwear. ...

For the first part of my life I was scared to death of motorcycles, but my best friend Tina told me repeatedly that there was nothing like going for a ride on one. She admitted to me with a deep grin that she just recently went for “the ride of her life” on her boyfriends. It was a double entendre, but we had been friends long enough that they flowed between us naturally. We were more than just friends and roommates living together, but exclusive lovers until Tina’s boyfriend came into the picture. I was forced to share Tina after that, but Jim was at least a nice enough guy, and I even thought he got off on the idea in typical guy fashion. ...

Liam woke slowly to find himself sprawled on his bed, with no clear idea of how he’d arrived there. His last clear memory was sitting at the dinner table, listening as Mia gently chided him for working too hard. He remembered gazing into her lovely eyes, seeing the earnest expression they held. Then things began to get fuzzy. Evidently, he’d fallen asleep, and Mia had somehow carried him to his bed. ...

Chapter 1 Rick had been dating Monique for a little over a month when he realized that he didn’t really know what she did for a living. He began to ask her about it, but she always avoided the topic. Rick started with subtle remarks, but by the end of their second month of dating, he was pointedly asking her what she did for a living. Still, she continued to sidestep the issue. Rick’s curiosity was beginning to get the better of him. ...

In the course of my twenty plus year dominatrix career, I have received numerous inquiries from females seeking to be a dominatrix, with the expectation that I will provide a submissive for them to practice upon. The vast majority of these requests are summarily rejected, my business is dominating females, and to a lesser extent males. Periodically I use associate dominatrix to assist me, but they have already proven themselves. ...

I had put my profile on the bondage website and received over 30 replies in the first week, I responded to them all before selecting one from a man who lived 20 miles away but wanted to travel to my house to meet me. I am a 33 year old male, 6ft slim, reasonable fit as I had run a few marathons over the last few years, with brown hair, whilst not the most handsome, I had had no trouble with women over the years. ...

NB: For those that might not know, the title is a song by Jimmy Buffett “I’m forty,” she said, taking a sip from her martini. I doubted it–I thought fifty was a better estimate. But she had a nice smile, a lot of dark hair, a good figure displayed by a low cut, skintight dress, a friendly attitude, and we’d had some pleasant conversation, so it didn’t matter. “Well,” I said, “It’s a good thing I’m a pirate.” ...

“But you can’t just shut us down!” Patricia Lakemont glanced around her and shrugged. “Oh? And why is that?” “Because,” Geoffrey Sutton replied slowly, “Sutton Cord & Cable has been here for nearly a hundred and fifty years now. Our cables have been used on nearly every bridge in the area.” “Bridges,” Patricia pointed out, “that are steadily being replaced by newer models that don’t require cables.” “Still,” Geoffrey argued, “that’s no reason to shut us down. We can retool for other work. Besides, we’re one of the largest employers in this town. Some very good workers will lose their only livelihood if you close this plant.” ...

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’. Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie. ...

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’. Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie. ...

Brenda started awake. She heard a shuffling sound, felt rather than saw a body looming over her bed. Someone was in her room! She drew breath to scream. Something–a gloved finger?–touched her upper lip. “Hush, my dear,” a jovial voice said, “It’s all right.” A sourceless light bloomed, and Brenda goggled at the impossible figure bending over her. “S-Santa Claus?” she whispered. “I bring tidings of joy!” he continued. “This year has been so miserable for so many that the Powers of Christmas have decreed that as many people as possible shall have the secret wishes of their hearts granted.” ...

The girl on the kneeler wore the plain, gray dress of a novice. She faced the corner of the small, empty room and prayed the prayers she had been taught, especially the prayers of contrition. The door opened. “Sister.” The girl rose and followed the nun into the next room. This room like the other was small, windowless, lit only by a large candelabra perched on a small table. Next to the table sat the abbess, her face bathed in the soft glow. ...

My name is Casie and this is the story about how I… well you are just going to have to read it to find out. When I was 15 my parents died in a car accident. I was left in my parent’s large 15 bedroom mansion that was a few miles outside a small town surrounded by thick wood and a couple streams. Brian, a longtime friend of my father (knew each other since they were like 3) became my guardian. I didn’t mind because he and I were like brother and sister. The help also remained around. The butler, “Pappy” is what I called since I could talk, was in charge of the cleaning and maintenance of the house and grounds. He also had a sense of humor that made me laugh even on the day my parents were buried. Adam was one of the gardeners. I like him a lot because he would always let me help him work. Even before I figured out what I was doing and I was hurting more than I was helping. Lastly was Nancy. She was the cook and let me tell you she could cook. Everything she cooked tasted great. She also took time out of her schedule to teach me how to cook. ...

From His point of view: As she drove up to the hotel parking lot at 8am on a Saturday in her little Hyundai Accent, I stood at the window looking down. This is going to be a fun few days…. We met online about a month ago – it was a vanilla chat site – nothing overtly adult about the conversation. She had broken up with her ex a few months earlier, and just wanted to talk to people. ...

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Renee’s Torment Upper Hand F/m; drug; captive; strip; chairtie; wrap; tape; gag; glue; pantyhose; cbt; tease; torment; breathplay; mast; sex; climax; denial; reluct/nc; XX “You really don’t need to do this.” I looked up into her eyes, restrained as I was in the chair. Their hazel hue had always made me feel taken aback. And as desperate as this situation was, this moment was no different. “But Jonathan, oh … I really, really do.” She moved forward, adhesive brandished. I tested my bonds once more to no avail. “Where are you gonna put that, Renee? You clearly haven’t thought this through. You’re just not … thinking!” ...

“But Miss Rourke, I… I need this job. My husband has been out of work for almost a year and we have a baby.” “Mrs. Donaldson, they’re moving some departments in this division to Chicago and-” “I can go to Chicago. My husband doesn’t have a job. We can move.” “I’m sorry, but the decision has been made. There’s nothing I can do.” That wasn’t true, of course. Miranda, while young at 27, was for all intents and purposes COO and while her boss made the final decision in these matters, he pretty much rubber-stamped her recommendations. ...

“Could you come in here a minute, hon?” “Be right there,” Maria replied absently, her eyes locked onto her computer screen. She loved jigsaw puzzles, but sometimes they could frustrate a saint. Like now. There was one piece that, no matter how hard she looked, simply was not there. Could a computer puzzle lose pieces? That one? No. How bout that one? Dang! “Are you coming, hon?” “On my way.” ...

This story is a sequel to “The Consultants” Chapter 1 Brrrring, brrrring, Leslie reached over for the ‘phone, wincing as she did so, abrupt changes of position still catching her unawares. “Hello Lesso,” it was an excited Amber on the other end. “I’ve just found an amazing ad on the Internet. It says, ‘The Mistress invites those already well versed in BD and SM to vacation at her fairy-tale castle set in extensive, secluded grounds. Well-equipped dungeons offer a comprehensive range of traditional and modern apparatus. The spacious bedrooms have many ‘interesting features’ that will appeal to the connoisseur. In order to give opportunities for the greatest range of possible activities a maximum of four guests can be accommodated at any one time.’ All this came out in a torrent. ...

Paul stared at the spec sheet in his hand, disbelief writ large on his face. The project was on the wrong side of insane, a fact that he communicated to his boss in no uncertain terms. Hiram Lofton, founder and owner of Apex Engineering Solutions, fixed his chief designer with a withering glare. “Paul, there are ten million good reasons why we’re going to take this commission. Ten percent of those reasons are yours if we can have a working prototype ready for demo in six months.” ...

Part 1 I circled the block a third time. The girls were still there, strolling slowly, the taller of the two smoking a cigarette. There were others out, so I didn’t make these two for cops. When the cops come out the other girls disappear. I had made eye contact with the shorter one last lap and when I slowed and pulled to the curb she walked over. I rolled down the window. ...

I loved having him tied up. He had always been so reluctant when I mentioned bondage to him, but he truly loved me - and oh God, he made a fantastic slave. So he put up with my kinky tendencies, letting me seduce him over and over into situations he always regretted. But there was something so totally empowering in knowing that I could have him at my beck and call whenever I wanted, doing whatever I asked him to make me feel like a goddess. I’d always been fascinated with feminization. Maybe it was growing up behind the shadow of two brothers, wishing I could show them how difficult it was to walk in my shoes as a woman (especially if they were high heels), or maybe it was just my own dominant tendencies but there was something so gratifying in making my man my woman. To know that he hated it (in our less kinky moments, he was brutally truthful with me) but did it. For my sake. And even when he was bound and sick with himself for how low he had once again gone for me, I could bring him to orgasm … even if he whimpered and mewled and begged through his gag for me to stop bringing him to the edge, over … and over … and over. ...

The bell chimed as the door swung open to the pet shop. Sitting at the desk Trish looked up from her magazine. She noticed with a little contempt the girl who had interrupted her article. She was a little taller than Trish probably around 5’ 7” the body of an athlete. The girl looked like she had come straight from a game or practice. Trish could see the grass stains on her shorts and how she wore a jersey with the number 4 on it. How appropriate that would be she thought dryly. The girl’s toned legs made her assume a soccer player. ...

For the past two years Linda and Diane had lived together as registered domestic partners. At ages 44 and 42 respectively, the relationship was now in jeopardy, as Linda began to seriously entertain the possibility of a new female partner. Linda, while always harboring lesbian desires, up until two years ago had lived in a traditional heterosexual marriage, bearing two children. She and Diane were co-workers at an elementary school, where Diane was a teacher, and Linda worked as an administrative aid. ...

(story continues from Late Night Library Fantasy) Part Two I could feel hands unstrapping me from my seat & re-binding my wrists before I was roughly hauled to my feet. Light blinded me as for the first time that night the hood was pulled from my head. As one of the pair held me around my throat with his crooked elbow, the other remove the sodden gag from my mouth before re-gagging me with thin, stretchy surgical tape. It’s incredible tackiness welded my mouth shut, moulding every contour of my lips. ...

Tess was in tears. Her lover, Richard, had texted her that their affair was over. How could it have come to that? They loved each other, and had planned to marry, so…? But in fact she knew only too well. She and Richard shared a taste for bondage, and both had owned up to being switches. How often do you meet a guy who, besides being your soulmate, also happens to share your kink? Richard was a one-in-a-million, the find of a lifetime, and now she’d lost him. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A member of The Inner Circle of The Society has agreed to become a traitorous informant in return for being taken into Witness Protection. Things do not turn out quite like she had anticipated. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( [email protected]. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden. ...

Jim lived for two reasons, the first being his lucrative insurance business, and secondly for his trophy wife, Donna. The couple resided in the fashionable suburb of Madison, New Jersey, within the NYC Metro Region. Jim was thirty four years old, two years older than his wife. They had twin daughters, both of whom were attending college out of state. There had been a time when the marriage was in jeopardy. Five years ago Donna caught Jim having an extramarital affair, and threatened to divorce him. He could not bear the thought of losing the 5’8”, one hundred twenty pound, blue eyed blond, with a curvaceous figure. ...

Brenda looked down from the balcony. Across the yard a man dressed in overalls and a green plaid shirt led two naked women from the barn. They wore bridles fitted with bits in their mouths. Reins were attached to them. They wore leather harnesses which were fixed to the rails of a cart. And they had hooves, hooves on their hands and feet. The man climbed into the cart, shook the reins, and the women went off at a slow trot. ...

Gloria glanced at her phone. 8:58. She and Patty sat on the couch - silent. There had been some awkward conversation earlier. “He wants me here?” “Not you specifically. A friend was all he said. Someone I trust.” “Why?” “He didn’t say.” “So you met him on-line.” “Yeah.” “And you have, what, virtual sex?” “No. Not really.” “But you have a relationship.” Gloria wagged her hand. “Kind of.” “What about meeting him, like in the real world.” ...

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month! ](https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1081.0)

I was sat alone at a table in a smart, cultured bar in the city, sipping from a bottle of cold lager, condensation running down the neck of the bottle. I was tired, mentally, from a long and tense meeting that had just finished. The meeting was heated and fractious, especially as the future of the company and jobs were at stake. Being a business negotiator in a high pressured environment is not all it is made out to be - long hours, many days away from home and extremely stressful. I kept sipping from the long neck of the bottle, hoping that the cold, golden alcoholic liquid would have the desired effect of draining the stress and tension away from me, lost and alone in my own thoughts. ...

Why is it, Cedric wondered, settling back onto his throne-like chair, that everyone, from the lowest peasant to the highest noble, seemed to think their private problems were worthy of the king’s personal resolution? Not exactly an idle thought, since he did happen to be king, and he did get large numbers of audience requests. However, being a practical king, he’d quickly found a way to turn this to his advantage. He’d decided to delegate. ...

I’ll admit it. I was dozing a bit when the doorbell rang. It was fairly late, and we weren’t expecting anyone. “I’ll get it” I said, as I got up from my chair. I opened the front door and immediately got punched in the stomach. Hard enough that I hit my knees. Which is when I got hit over the head and saw stars. When I woke up I was in my bedroom and tied to a chair. Tightly. Both my arms and legs were tied in 4 different places to the chair and there was zero chance I was going to move much. Which is when I noticed the three men standing in front of me, holding my wife. Who was topless, wearing only panties, and with a very scared look on her face. ...

The knock came at 7:20. The date was for 7:00, but this was Provence after all. Margo left the couch to answer the door. “Bon jour! Bon Jour! Ca va?” The women did the cheek bump, air kiss thing. “Bien. Bien. Et vous?” “Bien, merci.” Margo noticed the guest’s car glistened with rain, sheltered under the portico. She led the guest through the house. The small villa, normally bright and airy with its many windows and white plaster walls, was plunged into darkness. There was no moon that night and the storm clouds made it all the more black. It was a gentle rain, though. A warm, steady, summer rain. The sound of it pattering on the tin roof over the patio echoed in the living room. ...

I hope that my interest in bondage with other guys is known only to me (and the guys that I meet with). It would be so great to be able to be totally open about it, but I am confident that a lot of people would be appalled and judgmental. So, I will have to wait for that momentous day when bondage somehow becomes an Olympic event. Until then, I will fantasize, and turn as many fantasies into reality as possible. For the most part, the guys that I am able to tie up are straight (as am I) or in the closet about their sexuality. But Jeremy was openly gay, worked in the same departmental office that provided my employment, and was a great guy with a very friendly personality. I really enjoyed working with him. Maybe–because he was so easy to get along with–at slow times during a workday, I would fantasize about tying Jeremy up. Jeremy was a young man who completed one year of college after high school, then decided that a college degree was not in his future. He went immediately into the work force, and was hired by the same company for which I was working at that time in my life. He was a good worker, but had a tendency to get frustrated when deadlines and workloads were not to his liking. He was about 5'8", small in stature with hair so blond that it almost looked bleached, and a fantastic sense of humor. He openly and often spoke about his roommate, who was like wise gay and also his boyfriend. Not too many people in the department took an interest, but I provided a listening ear quite often. It was sort of necessary because other times that Jeremy expressed frustrations at work was when he and his boyfriend were not getting along for some reason. Jeremy and I were alone in the office one day. All the other employees had gone to a business social that would take up the entire afternoon, but I had volunteered to remain at the office to answer phones and deal with emergencies that might arise. When I volunteered to stay behind, Jeremy also volunteered to stay with me. It was a big mistake for both of us: the day was extremely slow and we were both fighting an overdose of boredom. Jeremy had taken up residence at the front desk, and I had gravitated to the side chair next to his desk. Out of the blue, Jeremy looked at me and asked, “Jake, does my sexual orientation bother you at all?” “Not at all,” I told him, and I honestly meant it. Jeremy then launched into a one-sided conversation about his boyfriend, and how they had different interests in a number of things, how frustrating that was for him, and then forged ahead with a few examples. I knew that he would eventually have to stop rambling in order to breathe regularly for a while, so I just listened and added an occasional nod of my head or a supportive “yeah” until that moment arrived. When he finally paused, I told him that things like that happened to every couple–whether married or just living together–and it can take years to get used to another person sharing your space. Jeremy looked at me, and agreed, then added, “I just wish we were more compatible!” “What sort of things do you enjoy together?” I asked him. Jeremy closed his eyes and proceeded to name off a sizeable list, including some things that were pretty graphic and explicit. Suddenly his eyes flew open and he apologized, adding that if saying things like that were offensive or embarrassing to me, he was doubly sorry. I told him that I was not offended, and appreciated the fact that he felt comfortable enough with me to say what was on his mind. Jeremy took a deep breath and gazed off into space for a while. As he sat and gazed out the window for a time, I just looked at Jeremy. It had never really crossed my mind, but Jeremy was a good-looking young man. His nose was a centimeter too big, but on some people that adds to their good looks, and such was the case with Jeremy. The continuing silence caused me to fantasize about what Jeremy would look like… if he were tied up. It’s interesting how a person can work with someone for months and something like that subtly enters his mind on occasion, then suddenly it hits with full force and a determination. Well… at least it did with me! Jeremy began to speak again, and elaborated more on a couple of things for which they did not share a common interest. It was now or never! “Have you ever tried bondage together,” I suddenly interrupted with a louder tone. Jeremy stopped in mid-sentence and looked my direction with big eyes. I shrugged my shoulder and gave a “village simpleton” expression. Jeremy’s face turned bright red, and he gave a nervous laugh as he said, “Well, that really is a personal matter.” That remark caught me off guard–considering the graphic things he had mentioned a short time ago that seemed to me to be much more personal. He gave another small laugh and shifted in his chair. “Jeremy,” I finally said, “I’m sorry to be so outspoken, but why does that subject get such a different reaction from you as compared with all the other things you have mentioned? Does it embarrass you for some reason?” Jeremy’s face returned to its natural color and he took a deep breath. “Jake,” he said in a whisper, as though there were a room full of people around us, “I have always wanted to try bondage, but it is so embarrassing to bring the subject up with my boyfriend. I have wondered if he would like to try it, but feels as embarrassed as I do at being the first to bring it up.” “Jeremy, I am not a therapist by any stretch of the imagination,” I said, “but I may know of a way to bring the subject up. But first, tell me this. Do you think about being tied up by your boyfriend or do you think if would be more fun to tie him up?” “Actually,” Jeremy replied, “I would prefer to be the one tied up.” Yes–I was hitting pay dirt! I tried to control my excitement as I told Jeremy, “Suppose you were to leave some pictures of you tied up somewhere in your apartment? Leave them in a spot where your boyfriend will find them and see what his reaction is.” Jeremy seemed to be in a stupor of thought for a short time, then he looked at me and put his hands together in a sort of supplication gesture. “Jake, would you do me a favor?” he asked. “Depends…..” I replied nonchalantly, with a shrug of my shoulders. “What do you want me to do?” Jeremy took a deep breath, “Would you tie me up and take some pictures of me like that?” My excitement was trying to pull me from my chair and raise my arms in a ’touchdown’ gesture, but I remained calm as I agreed to do it. “We have the office to ourselves right now. We’re alone. It’s not busy. There’s an instamatic camera in the lower drawer of the desk you are sitting at. And we can use the conference room in back for privacy in the remote possibility that a client comes in,” I told him. “We just need some rope.” Jeremy clapped his hands, then leaped to his feet with a big smile and disappeared into the janitorial closet, emerging a short time later with a few coils of soft, white rope. “I saw this the other day when I was looking for things to sweep up with after that flower pot in the corner was knocked over,” he said in an animated voice. “…not sure why it was there, but I didn’t question that it would come in handy someday for something!” Jeremy led the way into the conference room, turned on the light and moved to the front corner where he literally swayed from one foot to the other and rubbed his hands together in excitement. His actions and smile spoke for him. In addition to his smile, I noted that Jeremy was also wearing a yellow dress shirt and black tie with thin gold stripes. His dress pants were black as were his dress socks and wing-tip shoes. I asked if he had any preference as to how he was tied up, and he shook his head. I told him to take off his shoes and move a chair into the open space in front of the whiteboard. He grabbed a chair and sat down, then leaned forward to remove his shoes. I moved to the back of the chair, and watched as Jeremy moved his arms around the sides of the chair back and behind the chair. Unfortunately, the chair back was too wide, and his hands were about two feet apart. I did note that the back of the chair was not very high, so I told him to lean back as far as he could and lift his arms over the back of the chair. That was not a problem; Jeremy lifted his arms over the chair back which caused his shoulders to be pulled back slightly, but was not too uncomfortable. ...

I have always liked door-to-door salesmen. That form of salesmanship has diminished and almost disappeared in our society today, but there are still some companies that utilize that method of selling products. I was sitting at home one day during the weekend, thinking of an assignment that had been given to me by my boss. A young intern in our office (his name was Benjamin) was going to be having a farewell party soon; he was leaving the company after accepting a permanent job, and the boss wanted me to be in charge of a “roast” in Benjamin’s honor. “You know what a roast is….. don’t you Jake?” my boss had asked me. “I think I do,” I replied. “Isn’t it sort of like a good natured, light-hearted bundle of jokes–whether true or false– that are told about a person?” “Right!” the boss had said nodding his head. “You can think of all the strange things that Benjamin has said, or the weird things he has done, or his unusual hobbies, or what he talks about doing in his spare time and make an enjoyable show at his embarrassment. But it’s all in fun! And since Benjamin was working with you the majority of the time while he was here, you probably know more about him than anyone else. You will do a great job putting something together!” He emphasized his point by giving me a big smile and a hard slap on the back before making a hasty exit from my office. (Is it any wonder that “boss” spelled backward is “double s.o.b.?) So now, here I was sitting in my living room straining my brain trying to remember anything and everything that Ben had said or demonstrated or shared with me that could be exaggerated into good “roast” material. While I was lost in thought, a movement outside my window caught my attention. A young man was walking up to my front door at a brisk pace carrying a small briefcase. From my vantage point, he looked exactly like Benjamin. What a stroke of luck! Maybe I could chat with him in person for a few minutes, and get some information from him that would be useful. I didn’t think to question why Benjamin would be visiting me at my home. The doorbell rang, but I was at the door before it had even finished sounding his approach. I pulled the door open–more quickly than intended, which startled the young man and caused him to take a step back. My excitement faded, and I tried not to show my disappointment. The young man at my door had the same brown hair, solid frame, and facial features as Benjamin, but up close, I realized that he was not the guy I had been working with for the past several months. In all honesty, he could have been Benjamin’s brother–the resemblance was amazing! The young man stepped forward and stretched out his hand in greeting. I took his hand and tried to hide my disappointment and concentrate my thoughts on what he was saying. He smiled broadly as he spoke in a very polite manner. “My name is Troy. I am a student at CSC and am traveling in your neighborhood today to introduce you to something that I feel every home needs. I am working my way through college by doing this, and would really appreciate the opportunity to tell you about our product. May I take a few moments of your time right now? By the look on your face, I may have caught you at a bad time though.” I put my concentration on the young man in front of me, and gave him a smile in return. “I’m sorry,” I told him. “I just thought that you were someone else. It’s amazing how much you look like him!” Troy’s smile grew even more. “Wow!” he replied. “If you think I look like another guy, he would have to be a very handsome fellow indeed!” That remark caused me to laugh; I took an instant liking to this guy and invited him in. “I’m Jake,” I told him as I took him around the corner into my living room and pointed to a comfortable chair. Troy had stopped at the door, and was removing his shoes. “It’s company policy, Jake” he told me. “It’s not a good first impression if I get your carpet dirty.” He walked into the living room and sat in the chair I had pointed out. For the next twenty minutes Troy demonstrated his product, and it was indeed something that every house would likely need. With his politeness and enthusiasm, I knew early on that I would be one of Troy’s customers. During his presentation, I kept looking at him closely. Though his nose was slightly smaller, and his jaw a little more square, he had a definite resemblance to Benjamin–who was monopolizing my thoughts lately. Troy stood once to show me a closer look at a statement in his flip chart, and as he returned to his chair, it was definitely obvious: from the back, Troy looked exactly the same as Benjamin. I excused myself and left the room, as Troy waited patiently. I needed to think about something, maybe formulate a plan, but not while Troy was talking to me. I could not afford any distractions while I was thinking. My mind was thinking back to something Benjamin had told me. He had his eye on a young secretary in our office, and had finally mastered the courage to ask Gina out on a date. Benjamin had shared his interest in Gina with me as we had worked together, and though I kept it quiet, other people that he shared this secret with did not. It was soon a hot topic for the office grapevine. I sometimes wondered if Gina had felt compelled to accept the invitation because of all the gossip circulating through the office. ...

A story from an old disk I forgot I had. I didn’t have access to the internet yet so I didn’t know other people were into stuff like this. My only inspiration was ‘News of the Weird’, Weekly World News’, and various ‘strange but true books so I wrote the kind of news stories I’d like to see. (A.P.-Mexico) When workers loading boxes of ironing boards onto trucks outside a factory in Monterey, Mexico heard something rustling inside one of the boxes they first thought it was a rat but instead found factory worker Raphael Orega – naked, wrapped in clear plastic, wedged into a stack of similarly wrapped ironing boards, sealed in a corrugated cardboard box, and ready to ship. The hapless worker had been trapped in there for almost two days and was en route to a wholesaler in Belgium. ...

Denise checked her watch. “Shit!” No way was she going to make ten blocks in ten minutes. She crossed the street, dodging traffic, and climbed into a cab parked outside the Marriott. “508 Pecan,” she told the driver. Still the ride took fifteen minutes, but she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw another cab at the curb and Lisa stepping out. Lisa was Anderson’s go-to gal so if she was late how much trouble could there be? ...

(story continues from The Car Wash 2) Part 3 Chelsea spent the night with with Mike, but she didn’t consider it a hardship at all. While she ordinarily preferred women over men, Mike had proven himself an extraordinary lover, so much so that she thought she may even have a change of preference. She also had found a sudden affinity for restraint, and here Mike was only too happy to indulge her kink, and she found herself deliciously bound in several helpless positions before being taken by him repeatedly. ...

Several years ago I became acquainted with a military guy who had moved into the area where I live. He was to be here for about four years working with the recruiting unit of the ROTC program at a nearby university. For whatever reason, at least back then, the military did not keep them in any area for long periods of time–just why, I am not sure and he never told me. Drake was his name, and he was a typical soldier–slightly older than most at the ripe old age of thirty-five. He had blond hair cut in a short buzz style, a typical military build, but with a boyish face that looked younger than his years. He was very outgoing and friendly, part of his recruiting responsibilities, no doubt. I do not remember the circumstances of our meeting, but we became good friends. He was not aware of my interest in bondage with other guys and the enjoyment that I have when I am able to tie another guy up and take control of him. From the day we met, I had zeroed in on Drake and hoped that sometime I could make him my captive without destroying our friendship. I volunteered to run an errand one day for the office where I work, and decided to take an extended lunch to ensure that I had time. I was waiting for a job to be completed at the printing shop, and found myself near the building where Drake hung his work hat. I knew that Drake usually spent his lunch break at his desk, and just stopped in for a quick visit. As usual, I found Drake sitting at his desk in his causal, short-sleeved military dress shirt, which even included a black tie, and even during my social visit he was sitting almost at attention with his back straight, but not touching the back of his chair. I lounged in the comfortable chair in front of his desk, and in the course of our conversation, asked him a few things about his military training and background. I asked him what sort of classes the students he recruited would be taking and things they would learn. He was in a talking mood, and welcomed my interest in what he did. At one point I asked Drake if the students received instruction on what to do if they were taken captive and had to endure a period of time as a prisoner of war. He told me that very little was discussed about that in the classes offered, but he had received some instruction in that, mainly so he could address a question with a correct answer. ...

RG Bargy has also published ebooks at http://www.adultebookshop.com/R_G_Bargy-all-titles.php or on Amazon Kindle I had known Elspeth for several years as a work colleague and friend. We rarely associated with each other socially, although we kept each other company at office do’s and the like. She was neither staggeringly beautiful or grossly unattractive, with long straight blond hair and a slightly too well proportioned figure. I knew she kept fit by going swimming several times a week. As far as I knew she had a steady boyfriend and I am similarly attached, but nothing permanent as yet. She was moving house and finding it a bit of a strain. ...

The headline in the local paper “The Bikini Bandits Strike Again” was written to sell newspapers, and not necessarily to inform the public of the crime wave gripping their beachfront community. That was OK with the paper’s editor, he had noticed a huge increase in sales of his areas only remaining print newspaper, so much so that they had sold out several times and were now running a temporary second shift at the printers. There was an online version of his paper as well, and one could subscribe to that and see any pictures in a digital clarity not possible with printed papers, but taken by the same reporters and photographers while running down their various stories. ...

There was a man, called ‘The man without hair’. On first look, he hadn’t hair on his head and no beard either. He was a mysterious, but still charming man. All the time a sympatric smile on his lips and a sparkle in his eyes, which made women melt. But everyone knew, there was never a woman at his side. And then there was a woman. She was young and an attractive sight. But she was shy. Many men tried to get a date with her, but she blocked them all. For her it was a must, to stay a virgin till the right one came into her life. By the time it happened, that this woman heard the story about the man without hair, she got curious. Can it be? A man without hair? She wondered, if she could get him to talk with her. ...

Cass came out of the bathroom, damp and warm from her shower. She had a towel draped over her head, rubbed her long black hair in a vain attempt to dry it. She didn’t see Lacey standing by her closet. Lacey grabbed her, shoved her into the closet. “Hey! What … what the f-” “One time too many, roomy. One time too many.” She drove Cass to her knees, then down onto the floor. She grabbed a pair of dirty panty hose from the pile, pulled Cass’s arms behind her back and wrapped the hose around her wrists, knotted them. ...

I would first like to confirm that I enjoy the company of women. They can be so soft, charming, intelligent, sensitive, and yet reduce a guy to the status of bumbling idiot with just a flutter of their eyelashes. I suppose that my respect for the opposite sex has removed from my mind any desire to engage in bondage with a member of the female gender. But men are another matter. Strange as it may seem, I find great excitement in sharing bondage adventures with other guys. In my crazy teenage years, I shared tie-up adventures with male friends and cousins that left me with a great enjoyment for male bondage. After one experience with a cousin my same age, I have always enjoyed the sensation of seeing another guy tied up, and made helpless and vulnerable. Sexual gratification was never intentionally a part of the tie-up games, but as we got older, sometimes the surge of excitement would lead to involuntary things happening that would fall into that category. We just overlooked it, and gradually got over any feelings of embarrassment or concern if it happened. In later years, while watching movies of guys tied up, gagged, blindfolded, or being placed in some bondage situation, I would squirm in my seat and feel the need to adjust my trousers much of the time. Though attempting to be discreet in the process, it sometimes proved embarrassing during my dating and courtship years. As we finished our formal education and began our professional careers, my friends and I all moved our separate ways. Though we kept in touch, the tie-up games we enjoyed became few and scattered–or discontinued altogether. But then the age of computers erupted into a whole new world of bondage “sites”, and I have become a steady visitor. It was on a male bondage site that I met a young man who seems to mirror my interest in bondage with other guys. We got acquainted online, shared ideas, and since we only lived a half hour drive from each other, decided to meet. Grey and I hit it off immediately, and even now continue to meet as often as we can to share ideas and bondage adventures with each other. We have developed a great friendship, including respect and trust. I am pretty sure that Grey is not gay–not that it matters at all. We just enjoy each other’s company and creativity in the sport of tying each other up. ...

She awoke to blackness - no, to more than blackness, to nothingness. Her eyes were open, but there was nothing to see. Her ears could hear nothing, not even the beating of her own heart. She was neither warm, nor cold. She didn’t feel naked, and yet she could not feel clothing on her body. It was as if her body did not exist. She tried to get up, or even to move and found that she could not. She knew her muscles were trying to move, but she remained in place. Nothing appeared to be restraining her, and yet she could not move. ...

As told by his slave, slave c i knew it was going to be an interesting weekend when Master Jon told me to stand at attention and wrote something on my left breast, and then took a picture. He had me dress in lingerie, and then did something which seldom happens- he made me put on my collar. That just doesn’t happen in our city. He had me put a short dress on over the lingerie, put on my wrist and ankle restraints, and told me that i would be “on display”, and we drove for about 45 minutes to a ranch. ...

After a long day at work Linda came home, to find her boyfriend Ben not at home. She wondered where he could be he’s usually home since he’s done at 5pm, and she’s finished work at 6:30. After she got something to drink she sat down on the couch to find a small letter at the coffee table. ‘‘Dear Linda, I’m just running some errands won’t be home late Love ben.’’ ...

“Thank you Jess! This is the best birthday gift ever!” Susan gave her little sister a hug. Jess returned the hug; she’d never seen her sister so excited. “The sorceress said she’d be over here around three, so we should be expecting her any minute now. The sorority sisters are off for a while, looking for something or other for the party, so you’ll have privacy. It’s just… you’re certain you want to do this?” Susan looked at her little sister. She was a freshman in college now, in the Tau-Theta sorority, with sheepish good looks. She tended to wear her brown hair fairly long, and had a tendency to hide behind it when she wasn’t comfortable. Four years ago, just before Susan had gone off to the university herself, she confided to her sister a secret fetish. For as long as she could remember, she’d been obsessed with the idea of being a sex doll. So much about it appealed to her; the helplessness, the anonymity, the inhumanity… it had just fascinated her almost from childhood. Sharing the kinky secret with her sister had meant a lot to Susan. She trusted Jess with anything, and knew she’d never betray her secret passion. That said, she’d never imagined Jess would find and pay a sorcerer to actually do* the deed. “Well, I hope you like it…” Jess, always a bit prudish with such affairs, looked rather nervous. Susan thought it was adorable. “I love it Jess! I don’t think I’d ever have actually taken the initiative to do it on my own. You’re making my dream come true Sis! How did you ever find someone who’d agree to this?” “Oh, she’s my girlfriend’s aunt on her father’s side. I met her at a family dinner a couple months ago and she mentioned that she did some transformation work. I remembered what you confided to me, so I asked her if she’d be willing to do a temporary doll transformation last week and she agreed. I got a pretty good price too, much less than what the Guilds would cost.” “Ooo, she’s not guild? That’s great! Ever since that scandal back in ’44 I’d never been able to trust them. I actually tried to set up something like this once but I chickened out, thinking there was too much of a chance they’d just sell me to some guy and I’d be stuck in my fantasy forever. But if you know her and trust her, then this is perfect!” She gave Jess another hug. “I know that there’s more to this… uh, this thing for you other than just being changed, so I did a little talking and I’ve managed to come up with a way that gets you, ahem, used too.” Now Jess was earnestly blushing, but Susan’s heart was pounding in excitement. “The sorority does a party this time of the semester, blowing off steam after midterms. Well, I’ve talked it over with them, pitched the idea… They think it’d be fun to have a sex doll for the party, just to see what some of the guys do, maybe get the hornier ones out of their hair. I’ve seen how drunk some of these guys get; am sure you’d be… ah… used. Certainly at least once.” Susan giggled, an enthusiastic light in her eyes. Jess shook her head. This was all too weird for her. She had no idea why her sister wanted this. Sue was taller than Jess, long blonde hair, full lips, impressive breasts; she’d have no problems getting guys. She never did. But she wanted this, and Jess wanted her big sister to be happy. So she had kept her ears open, and when the opportunity came up, she grabbed it, just in time for Susan’s birthday. There was a knock at the door. Susan gasped in excitement, her attitude striking Jess as being something like a little girl on Christmas morning, or maybe an excitable puppy looking forward to supper. Jess answered the door to the sorority’s common room. Before her was Tabetha, a young sorceress and rising aspirant of the Twelve Winds school of magic. If Jess hadn’t known of her before this meeting, she’d think the woman was just another visitor to the college, attractive but too old to be a student. She was conservatively dressed in a light jacket, jeans, and an unassuming top; she kept her dark hair tied in a bun. “Ah, Tabetha, please come in,” Jess said. The sorceress entered the sorority house and took a seat on a couch in the common room. Jess had some tea prepared and three of them spent some time chatting. It seemed like a good time to not be in any of the Magician’s Guilds, what with the recent fallout they were suffering from a number of scandals, frequently involving the misuse of clients. Susan acted polite and civil, but was jittery with barely contained excitement. After a few minutes Tabetha got up and pulled a book from her purse. “Down to business girls,” Tabetha put her heavy spell book on the table and opened it to a section she’d marked with purple silk tassels. “There are actually quite a few spells you can select from. It mostly comes down to personal preference.” Susan pulled her blushing sister over to the table, her body tense with excitement. “What can you do to me?” “Well… there’s Lor’thoran’s Living Doll Lexicarum. It’s a pretty strong spell, but the effects aren’t as extreme as some of the others. It turns you pretty much into an animate real doll. Not fully inanimate, but definitely not alive either. You can move around but you can’t speak. There aren’t any mental suggestions with this model, but since your sense of touch is greatly magnified, subjects tend to become focused on pleasuring themselves and others. The spell usually lasts three to four weeks.” Susan shook her head, “No, that won’t do it. I don’t want to be able to move and interact. Can you make me an inactive doll?” Jess was a tad worried that her sister hadn’t objected to the duration first. “Alright, that narrows down the choices some,” Tabetha flipped past a dozen or so pages in her book, “Okay, maybe this will do it. Anne’s Amiable Amour, lasts ten to twelve hours, transforms the subject into a perfectly realistic human replica made out of rubber. Again, you’d look just like a real doll. This one comes with a hefty mental component; you wouldn’t remember being alive when you’re in the doll state, but subjects often find it difficult to remember what happened as dolls anyway. Very useful for subjects who want to get through the transformation as painlessly as possible.” “No, definitely not for me. I want to remember it, and feel it as fully as possible.” “Thought as much… that brings us to Leonard’s Latex Lover, I think you might like this one. It lasts indefinitely, and transforms you into an inflatable love doll. Very realistic, but not quite as perfect an appearance as the real dolls have. Still, top of the line, high quality, and you’d stay fully aware. It’s actually generated a bit of a problem; some estimate that about forty percent of all top-scale inflatable dolls are actually created with this spell, but I digress. Those who’ve had it reversed claim that their touch is extraordinarily intense, and the fact that you’re inflatable seems to have its own strange sensation.” “Ooh, that sounds good,” Susan said through her growing grin. “Standard three holes, each modified to magically grasp whatever’s put in them. Each is self-lubricating. Your skin becomes a latexy, rubber-like substance. Smooth and somewhat shiny. You’re compartmentalized, so your breasts will have some realistic jiggle physics. The spell will exaggerate your figure and distort your face a bit… there’ll certainly be a resemblance, but unless someone’s looking at you who knows you they probably won’t realize that you’re the love-doll. You’ll start out fully inflated with a plug tucked into your lower back, but you’ll be somewhat pressurized so it’ll be hard to manually reinflate you. Best to use a pump if you have to travel.” “This is perfect! When can you do the change?” Susan pressed. “Now wait, are you sure this is reversible? She can be annoying at times but I’d just want to be certain my sister doesn’t become a blow-up doll for the rest of my life,” Jess said. “It’s perfectly reversible,” Tabetha said with a reassuring smile. “Downright easy to reverse if it’s done within a week. Just as long as there isn’t any structural damage, and that’s really hard to do with the magical latex, then it’ll be a breeze. Just tell me when you want me to undo the spell and I’ll make it my priority. As for when I can cast it, I have all the reagents here, I can do it now if you’d like.” Jess bit her lip nervously, “Are you sure you want to do this, Siss? “More than anything, Jess,” Susan said, her blonde curls bouncing around her head and an eager smile on her soft lips. She looked just like Jess remembered her on Christmas Eve when they were both girls. She hadn’t looked so excited in years. Again, the objections and reservations Jess held against this peculiar idea melted in the face of her sister’s desire. “All right, we can begin as soon as you’re ready. You’ll have to be nude, of course,” Tabetha prompted. Jess turned to speak with Susan, but was silenced when she saw her sister already unfastening her jeans. A bit unsure about what to do, she backed towards the couch and took a seat, watching her sister’s strange desire come true from across the common room. Susan couldn’t wait. She dropped her jeans and pulled down her plain panties, revealing her perfectly shaven legs and pussy. She’d always kept them immaculately shaven, largely as a subtle nod to her secret fetish. She’d run her hands over them when she was alone, imagining they were smooth plastic. Now she wouldn’t have to imagine any more. She couldn’t wait. Her top and bra flew off soon after, exposing her shapely body and perky breasts. Her erect nipples betrayed her arousal in the warm room. Jess was blushing deeply and making an earnest effort to hide behind her unruly dark hair. It was rather unnerving just how much her sister looked like her girlfriend. Tabetha was being professional. She hardly took notice of the shapely naked woman in front of her as she gathered the reagents she’d need for the spell. Simple enough, really. A few drops of liquid latex, a rune-stone focus, and can of piss-flavored energy drink should do the trick. She chugged down the Indigo Auroch Energy Drink. Nasty stuff, but she needed the energy, and that wretched stuff certainly gave her ready calories and sugar to burn. Her reserves boosted, she set down the rune-focus before the nude Susan. She began chanting the words of power as she focused mystic power through the stone and into her client. “Is there anything I need to do?” Susan asked. “Just relax,” Tabetha whispered between chants, dripping the liquid latex onto her rune-stone. The second the liquid hit the stone the transformation began. The first thing Susan noticed was a strange pressure in her chest. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it was profoundly odd. Almost like she’d taken an impossibly big breath of air. At that thought she realized she wasn’t breathing. She didn’t have to. Indeed, she found she couldn’t budge. ‘I’m being inflated!’ she realized to her mounting delight. The pressure grew and spread. As it permeated through her body, making her skin feel tight against her body, she noticed a similar feeling spreading through her breasts. Looking down she saw them expand; literally ballooning up as they filled with the same delightful pressure that was flooding her body. The smooth, massive orbs began to shimmer and the most amazing sensation crept along her tight skin. She could feel it everywhere, tickling her fingers and toes, caressing her legs and thighs, bringing the most marvelously smooth sensation with it. She found she couldn’t move her hands to investigate this new feeling, or move her neck to witness it, but she could still see the change as it swept over her breasts, turning her expanded chests into smooth, shiny, dark latex. She hadn’t expected the change in body color, but now that she had seen it she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. She wanted to touch herself, to feel this new skin, but no muscle would respond. Indeed, she doubted she had any left now. Her mind was filled with the sensation of her new skin, delicate, sensitive, her erect nipples teasing her with nothing but the currents of the room air as stimulation. Suddenly she began to tip. She’d been standing at ease when the spell began, but now her posture shifted, causing her to fall to the ground on her back. She bounced a bit when she hit the floor, and would have laughed had she still had breath. Her legs moved, shifting to an almost missionary position that left the smooth folds of her sex invitingly exposed. Her arms moved behind her back, bending slightly to prop her upper torso up, exposing the magnificent orbs of her inflated breasts and presenting her face to easy access. Lastly she felt her mouth open, forming an eager ‘O’ shape with her puckered lips and longing eyes staring out invitingly. Her hair had become black, and fluttered delightfully along her ultra-sensitive, dark-purple latex skin. ‘I’m a doll now! I’m a fuck doll!’ she thought to herself in glee. She’d wanted this for ages. And now here she was, shiny, immobile, open, sexy, anonymous, everything she’d wanted. Her skin was delightfully sensitive, just the pressure inside of her was arousing. Jess, wildly blushing, walked up to her sister. It was embarrassing to admit, but she was hot. She had the type of body Jess would go for, and now it was sitting down, pouting with an open mouth, in an almost-missionary position, rendered in dark purple latex that glistened in the room’s light. “She’s… still in there, right?” Jess hesitantly asked. “Rather, she IS there,” Tabetha said, reclining in the chair and taking another sip of her Indigo Auroch. “You’re sister’s occupying nothing but magical latex and pressurized air right now. Well, she’s not really the air, but it’s there too.” A smile crept onto the sorceress’ tired face, “So now we sell her to the emporium. We can get a good few grand for one that’s turned out as well as she did. They’ll brand her, ship her, and she’ll be out of your hair and in some creepy guy’s closet for the rest of your life. Just give me a 20% cut.” ‘I’m going to be sold! How could she do that!? Just a doll in some pervert’s closet, used and deflated to be stored until I’m used and used again…’ Susan thought, suddenly stunned. “What?!” Jess nearly screamed. Tabetha laughed, “I get all my inanimate clients with that one. Besides,” she leaned forward and gave the Susan-doll a playful slap on her inflated latex thigh, “somehow I don’t think this one would have minded.” ‘I… might have…’ Susan thought, relishing the brief contact of the woman’s hand on her tight rubber skin. “That… that wasn’t funny,” Jess breathed, feeling her heart pump as the panic left her. “I beg to differ. Anyway, I think I’d best be off. I have some other clients who want a sorceress. Doubt it’ll be anything as interesting as your sister, but you never know.” She took one last sip of her energy drink, glowered at it for an instant, and tossed the rest into the nearby trash bin. “Wish I could come to the party you two were talking about. It sounds interesting.” Jess shook her head, “bunch of jocks from the frats, some sorority sisters edging them along; bad music and cheap beer. I normally avoid going to these things, but my girlfriend’s in the sorority and she gets a kick watching these guys make dicks of themselves.” “Sounds just like my college days. Well, have fun luv.” ...

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

“Damage report!” Science officer Ronald Woods glanced up from his console. “Minimal damage, Captain,” he reported. “Only one hit, and it doesn’t appear to have done any damage. However, that one hit did strike near where our computer lies closest to the hull. I would like to run a complete diagnostic to ensure the computer is undamaged.” Captain Rebecca James glanced over her shoulder. “How long will that take?” “Approximately six hours.” ...

It had started out innocently enough. They’d gotten a carbon nanofilm devkit at their hackerspace, and started to play with the remarkable material. It was advertised as being as cheap as plastic, but 100x stronger, and true enough, the opaque black film was nearly impossible to rip. Even cutting it was hard, as it liked to slip between the blades of scissors and flexed away from knives. You had to use a rotary blade on a hard surface or set up a nanozipper to walk up the sheet and cleanly split it. After a few experiments with it, the roll of material had gone on a shelf, but he’d been thinking about it for weeks. Eventually, he got up the courage to try something. One night, he arrived at the space late, and got the rolls of material and the nanozipper and splicer out. First, he cut a few panels into a square roughly the size of a large bin liner. Next, he used the nanosplicer to reseal those edges, leaving only one edge open. Thinking a minute, he made a small incision in each side of the bag, to make sure air could get in. As he fluffed the bag in the air, it filled and floated down just like a regular trashbag would do. It looked just like any other bag, albeit it was a bit smoother and shinier. No one would notice it. He cleaned up the materials, and put the splicer in one pocket, and the zipper in his other, and exited the space. He turned and pulled his keys out of his pocket to lock the door, and turned with a start. Something had made a noise. He looked around, but there was no one there. Anyway, he was just leaving like a normal person - he just happened to be holding what looked like a trashbag. Satisfied that he was being paranoid, he headed down to the loading dock, where dozens of bags of trash were piled, waiting for pickup a few days later. Carefully, he lifted a few of them, and took a few steps into the pile. He arranged them around him, so that he had a nice soft bag under him, and a few squishy, heavy bags around him, nearly ready to topple down. He’d dreamed of doing this for years, becoming part of the trash. He’d actually done it once or twice in a big, regular bag, but it was so easy to rip out, he was desperate to try it inside the nanofilm. He’d play safe, of course, with the zipper in his pocket, but in this new bag, he could push and tear and thrash, and it would hold him inside. Getting excited, he fluffed the bag open once more, and then sat down inside it. Now it was time for his preparations. First, the gag. He popped a large black rubber ball into his mouth, and then wrapped a strip of the material he’d measured carefully around his neck and lower face, joining the ends behind his head. He fished out the splicer, and it walked up the plastic slowly, pulling the sides together until it was sealed around his face. He breathed through his nose, and felt the silky plastic conform to his mouth. He tried to spit out the ball, but it wasn’t going anywhere. He tried to make noise, and a muffled “mmph” came out, but he knew that was only a matter of time. ...

“Dull… dull… dull!” Debbie mumbled to herself as she leafed through the papers on her desk. She’d just finished a lengthy report. God what a chore! And now she had to deal with these new accounts. It would take a while to sort these out to work out which to deal with first. She leaned back and sighed. “Oh F^%&*!$ll!” came the expletive from the adjoining cubical. Debbie laughed to herself then got up and stuck her head over the low dividing wall. ...

It had been a long drive, having set out early in the morning, my sister Dawn and I were en route to our parent’s new home in Denver, but not being sure of the route we relied on my old sat nav to guide us there. Unfortunately a severe electrical storm seemed to have effected its operation, and now we were completely lost in the foothills of the Rockies. I glanced at our fuel gauge it was nearly empty, I think we had only enough gas for about 10 miles. ...

I was quite happy, my work was going on so well that my boss had decided to encourage me with a ticket to one of those Arabian countries as a yearly bonus for the best employee. I suppose that our vice-director took an active part in it, she has been looking at me in a most shameless way recently. I pretended not to notice it though she was a very attractive woman: green eyes, fire-red hair of a colour ‘Cuba hot night’, high breast under white silk blouse, thin waist and a round upturned buns, slim legs always wearing black stockings and lacquer shoes. ...

Kelly had always been popular with boys. Throughout high school and after, her 34C breasts, perfect waist, and striking features gave her constant attention and she loved it. It was no surprise, however, that she had few female friends – and none that she really loved. Kelly didn’t care, though. With the constant compliments and help with whatever she needed, she was perfectly content to have only guy friends. After high school, nothing changed. Her female coworkers always seemed to have something nasty to say about her and her male coworkers were quick to make her feel better. Her grades weren’t the best and she had decided to postpone college for a few years, so the best work she could find outside of a strip club (gross) was as a secretary at a nearby company that manufactured car wash equipment. ...

I could hear the mummer of hundreds of people near Marcus chemicals trade show display just on the other side of the partitions, and even though I was more deeply involved in it this year than I had intended, I couldn’t hide the excitement I felt knowing all of them, including our competitors, would be seeing me before the show ended… My name is Jessica and I have been employed with Marcus chemicals for seven years, first having worked in the front office as a charming receptionist, and then in the back office to learn sales and finance from the company owner Jim Marcus. Jim had plans for me, not that the hansom fifty year old wanted to share my bed or anything like that, it was just that he noticed I had a desire to achieve and could do well in the male dominated chemical business with my “natural sex appeal”. I was the only woman employed at Marcus, besides the front office receptionist that took my place when I got promoted, and as a result I felt very comfortable around all the guys, and they were apparently just as comfortable around me. I would enter the chemical batch plant often to see for myself how things worked, partially to be more knowledgeable than my male counterparts with our customers, and also just for fun to taunt the guys with sexual innuendo that would have earned all of us counseling at any other company. ...

Seven o’clock. I mouse and click and a window opens up, but it’s black. I sip my drink. The lounge is virtually empty. Me, a gal across from me who keeps giving me the eye, a guy over by the window, a kid with a backpack over by the wall, eyes closed, buds in, head bobbing to a private beat. The screen lights up and there’s Ruby’s face. Seven o’clock, date time when I’m out of town. ...

(Another True Story) Super Bowl Sunday! Always a good day to spend with friends: eating, drinking and, of course, betting. And this Super Bowl was slated to be extra special because we decided to spend it at our house with three couples in our neighborhood who happened to share our sexual interests in BDSM. Somehow, over an earlier evening of entirely too much wine, we had convinced our wives that they could plan a future evening of sexual adventures if they would each agree to be a slave for the Super Bowl. And dammed if they didn’t come through! ...

continues from part 4 Part 5: Fierce Competition Roger surveyed the hotel lobby from the mezzanine above. He knew what he was looking for, but needed to be sure that he didn’t appear to actually be looking. If his information was right, Amy and one of her partners in crime would be making their way across the lobby towards the West entrance at any moment now. He checked his watch, wondering if he had the timeline wrong in his head. As he did so, he allowed himself a moment to replay the events of the past week. ...

“Welcome aboard, Miss….?” The well shaped woman in the metallic silver jumpsuit smiled as she strode up the ramp. “Stella will do,” she said. “As you wish. If you will follow me, the captain has instructed me to show you how we process our merchandise. This way, please.” Striding along the passageway, the woman named Stella watched as her guide cast quick glances over his shoulder. “Something about this making you uncomfortable?” ...

You look back at your clunker of a car, mentally kicking yourself for not agreeing to the lift you were offered before you left. Now here you are, dressed for a night on the town, not for a walk in the country in the pre dawn. It started like a normal evening. The invite to the vicar’s and tarts party had arrived last week and you had barely been able to contain yourself with anticipation. Your partner had elected to remain at home (never one for socialising at the best of times, let alone in fancy dress) so you had busied yourself getting the perfect outfit together. Never being one who was shy of your figure, most of your outfits were quite revealing but nothing seemed to set the right tone. However, while shopping, you had come across the perfect dress. Black leather, halter necked, scoping between your breasts and ending no more than an inch below your bottom. Not something to be worn to a meeting with the boss, but for a party where everyone was going to be looking like a tart (or a vicar) perfect. ...

Dinner was over. “Have some more wine,” she said, then let’s go have some fun." “OK, I said, “I’ll go up and get dressed”. “Ooh,” she called after me, “Put your hair up, and then put on that cute lace cami that ties at the shoulders. And the black mini with the g-string. That’s all you’ll need. Now I was wondering what she had in mind. She was right, though, because courtesy of twenty years of ballet, I’m the poster child for the boyish figure, and I only own one bra, appropriately from Barely There, which goes under flimsy tops if, say, I need to foil my lecherous dentist who likes to lean over me and say ‘open wide’. Right - in your dreams, Bicuspid Breath. ...

“Are you gonna take me home tonight?” A movement catches my eye. Sally comes into the garage. She’s wearing the blue denim mini-dress, the one she’s worn every weekend for the last five months. It’s a couple of sizes too small or maybe she’s a couple of sizes too big. Looks like she’s been poured into it. I like it. That’s why she wears it. “…Are you gonna let it all hang out? Fat bottom girls, you make this rockin’ world go round.” ...

Somewhere near Old Detroit, a program loaded into the Net: 314986970.ANGL. It was time to recapture subject 314-98-6970 for close examination and possible treatment. In what was once a suburb to the southwest of Detroit, Jackie of the Elm-Streeters poked through a pile of rubble, digging out old cookware. She was a Rat Bastard: A feral human, a mongrel with genes from five continents. In the summer heat, her clothing revealed much of her tan-brown skin, consisting as it did of salvaged cut-off shorts, a halter top to hold her more than ample breasts, and floppy sandals on her otherwise bare feet. Her black hair, cut short in what once was called a pageboy bob, had reddish highlights and framed a face with a generous mouth and dark eyes with just a hint of epicanthic fold. ...

My name is John, I’m an artist and recently, I’ve been working on my biggest project yet. I think I was originally inspired and turned to the creation of beautiful art by my father. He was an artist too and he practically raised me single handed after my mother left while I was still very young. But my father and I had drifted apart over the last couple of years though. I think he was a little hurt when I had tried to search for my mother. I didn’t mean to make him feel like he hadn’t done enough for me, but I was sure that’s how he’d felt. So we saw less and less of each other, eventually it dwindled to a phone call once or twice a month and an occasional visit. I’d hoped, after I’d given up looking, that we’d go back to how things used to be, but I guess the damage had been done. And now I had practically devoted myself to my project and hadn’t called in months. I sat there in my studio, a glass of wine in hand, admiring the sculpture of my three beautiful, naked women. One woman lain at the feet of the other two as they stood over her, arms raised, and looking to the sky as if asking the gods why?!. All of three them, a glistening dark pewter colour, a simply beautiful vision and yet I didn’t know if I was finished. I certainly remembered how I’d begun… ...

I knew when he called that I could look forward to something out of the ordinary. He said “I’ll take you out tonight.” This to me meant “Wear something special.” My classic black floor length skirt for the lower half and a long sleeved silk blouse that had only a modest neckline gave no hint that underneath was my crimson bustier and my matching crotch less pantyhose. To accessorize for the evening I twisted a red scarf into a choker, around which I wrapped a string of pearls that matched my earrings. ...

My career requires a fair amount of domestic and international travel. Meetings, conferences and consultations often blend my week into dull, routine business activity. The least favorite lunch time activity for me is having lunch with older, stodgy men or young bucks trying to hit on me. I’ve found a resurgence of downtown consignment shops that offer me a pastime for the noon hour. It feels good to get out and stretch my legs and keep my eyes open for top quality item. My “jackpot” is a designer brand in near flawless condition in my size and a color that makes me look sharp. ...

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale Sarah Laughton twisted on the sand at the bottom of the pit. She was in her bra and briefs and was hog-tied. Her mouth was taped and her brown, frizzed hair fell around her face and shoulders as she struggled. She looked up to the top of the pit where the coven members were gathered round the edge. They stood out in their white robes and pointed hoods which reminded Sarah of the Ku Klux Klan. They were illuminated by lamps on stands around the pit. The lights blotted out the night sky but from the pit Sarah could see the tops of the columns supporting the beams of the Penitch Monument which enclosed the pit. ...

“You guys are gonna love this.” Kyle glanced at his friend doubtfully. He was a great teammate, but his ideas sometimes caused more than a little trouble. Shrugging, he decided to go along, at least till he saw what he was in for. As usual, the three friends drew quite a bit of interest, which Kyle had learned to accept as a matter of course. Together, they’d become known in this small university town as Triple K. Kyle, Kurt, and Karl. Quarterback, halfback and wide receiver, respectively, and the main reason their small school seemed destined to make the playoffs this year. Which, in this town, made them celebrities of no small order. ...

Fingers crossed as she stepped into the lift and jabbed a finger at the button, Heather Stepney had no need to even glance at what she was doing thanks to the innumerable number of times she had performed those same actions before. As the familiar grinding rumble began and the car began to inch its way upwards, she wondered how much of her daily routine she could have managed to complete with her eyes closed or in a state of trance. A moment later she was reminded by the stench of the enclosed space finally hitting her that there were some things that even a blindfold would not have kept her from having to deal with in the course of her day. ...

Fingers crossed as she stepped into the lift and jabbed a finger at the button, Heather Stepney had no need to even glance at what she was doing thanks to the innumerable number of times she had performed those same actions before. As the familiar grinding rumble began and the car began to inch its way upwards, she wondered how much of her daily routine she could have managed to complete with her eyes closed or in a state of trance. A moment later she was reminded by the stench of the enclosed space finally hitting her that there were some things that even a blindfold would not have kept her from having to deal with in the course of her day. ...

Holly showered and put on her work clothes. It was a cross between milk maid and French maid. More the latter minus the lace trim and in brown instead of black. She pulled on her underwear and dark brown pantyhose. Over that she added the frilly, tan panties. They showed below the hem. The skirt was short enough for that - on purpose. She pulled on the special bra, the one with a plunging neckline because the dress barely covered her nipples. ...

There were certain things in life that seemed to have a strange effect on those who were aware of their existence and importance, but at the same time not actually required to come into contact with them on a daily basis and the New York subway system was without doubt one of them. It had only been a few days since Ellie had read an article on the subject written by a journalist from back home, stopping over in the city before hopping onto a plane back across the Atlantic. The woman had somehow managed to stumble upon a fairy tale version of the subway that she described as a place where the highest and lowest of New York society rubbed shoulders because of a shared need to travel from one side of the city to the other. For her it had been a fascinating place which put on show the strata of different folk who lived on the same island and would never otherwise have come into contact with one another. ...

The gauge was heading toward E, so I took the exit. The white Honda stopped at the top of the ramp. Sat there. I was about to lean on the horn when a woman got out of the passenger side, hefted a backpack, and crossed the street to the on ramp. She stuck out her thumb. I had a decision to make. I’d have about ten minutes if I decided to go for it. ...

It had been a long week. Work had been mentally draining and I was glad to be heading home. After a three-day jury trial, three depositions and four new cases to absorb, I was ready for a cold beer and sole possession of the remote control. But as I sped through the dark, rain-slicked streets, Mistress Mary was hatching other plans. Stepping onto the cool marble tile of the foyer, I found my wife waiting for me wearing a tiny black cocktail dress, black seamed stockings and high-heeled fuck-me pumps. In her right hand she held a glass of red wine, and in her left a studded leather dog collar dangled from a length of chain. I froze in my tracks when I saw her there, especially since I’d just noticed the glint in her eyes. ...

For My Naughty, Little Slave You’re wearing what I asked as you walk through the arrivals gate. Pulling your luggage behind you, you look through the crowd to find me. I’m there, at the back standing tall over the Indians and Pakistanis with a black hat on, white shirt and jeans. You’re wearing a simple, flowing sundress on top but it’s underneath that I was very specific about. Underneath you’re wearing a sexy, strapless bra, a suspender belt without stockings and a matching pair of sexy knickers. ...

There were always little rituals to be observed and even the smallest of goals to be achieved in the space of a day. They were the routines and the mental talismans that kept Hannah’s overactive brain in check and allowed her to manage the obsessive nature of her thoughts from one hour to the next without spinning out of control. Deprived of their comfort and familiar nature she was often scared to imagine what might happen to the complicated interior world that was her own mind. ...

Author’s note: This story was inspired by several portfolios from the “Moraxian’s Game Room” site of model Debbie D tied up and threatened with a bomb. Sarah Laughton had come home early from work to find an intruder in her house. He’d quickly overpowered her then stripped off her clothes leaving Sarah in her bra and pants. He’d tied her hands behind her back, then wrapped ropes around her arms and over and under her breasts before tying them to the front of her bra and securing them with a knot. He then bound her ankles and attached the rope to the knot; drawing up her legs and leaving Sarah in a hog-tied postion. Finally he’d gagged her; pushing the gag into her mouth and forcing Sarah to bite on it. ...

Part One On the rare occasion that she was able to stop and take stock of the events that had taken place in her life over the past two years, it seemed odd to Gwen that there were still things that managed to take her by surprise and cause her to wonder if it would all turn out in the end to have been a crazy dream. She almost laughed out loud when she realised that it had once been as likely for a girl from her estate back home to see the inside of a limousine without a gaggle of other women on a raucous hen night as it would have been for her to step foot on the surface of the moon. ...

INTRODUCTION: This is my contribution to the centenary of the sinking of the Titanic. However you won’t find Kate Winslet, Leonard DiCaprio or Kenneth More on board. On board the RMS Titanic; the mid-Atlantic; the evening of Sunday 14th April 1912 Caitlin O’Loughlan stood on the promenade deck and exhaled, watching her frozen breath blow out in front of her and disperse. She puffed out several more breaths and smiled. She’d always enjoyed doing that as it had seemed magical to her as a little girl. ...

It all started when the heating packed in, the coldest spell for ten years; frost and snow covered the fields. Ice on the windows. I knew that heating the cottage was going to be an expensive exercise but given its suberb location on the edge of the New Forest it had to be worth a try, at least for six months to see how it worked out. My landlady lived in the manor, just 100 metres up the lane. Canadian, from Toronto originally, but she’d been in the UK since 1985. Married, but now divorced, with her settlement from her ex-husband (a prominent London Lawyer) ploughed into her ‘little estate’ as she always referred to it. ...

Part One Jimmy was in his early twenties. Standing 5’11, he was lean and reasonably athletic, maintaining his physique by swimming and jogging when he had time to spare. He was a plain looking guy, not handsome but he had a strong jaw and a chin that people said looked like those of Kirk Douglas. He had blue eyes and sand-coloured hair. He studied literature at the university. One Saturday evening in late November, Jimmy was sitting on the couch, with his laptop open on the table in front of him. He was absent-mindedly reading an on-line article he was suppose to write an essay on, occasionally checking his Facebook wall. Just yesterday Stacy, his girlfriend and a fellow lit student, had left to visit her parents in her hometown and wouldn’t be back for a week. All of Jimmy’s friends were busy studying as well. Just as he was thinking that this night was going to end up being boring, a sound signalling a chat message from a friend on Facebook snapped him out of his depressing thoughts. He saw that on the other end of the chat was… Sandy. ...

Kas smeared adhesive on the rubber flange. Teri opened her mouth and took the monstrous nipple inside. She bit down on the stem and Kas pressed the flange to her lips, sealing it in place. She drew the ends of the pink ribbon behind Teri’s head and tied them. Kas stepped back, surveyed the girls. The four pledges were dressed in identical white baby doll nighties. The nighties weren’t sheer, but they were short, short enough to see the diapers. They wore pink mittens and pink booties, likewise secured with pink ribbons. They had matching, pink pacifiers glued to their lips. And they were connected by three sets of pink, fuzzy handcuffs. ...

Part 1: Walk in the Park The rain had eased off enough for it not to matter that she had forgotten her umbrella. As usual the path that wound down through the small wood was deserted in the middle of the afternoon as people with proper lives were busy doing whatever it was they did on a weekday. There were a few quiet little things in life that kept Eleanor walking on the right side of sane, and being able to come here and be alone with her thoughts was one of the most important. ...

“There!” We turn to look where Adam is pointing, see nothing but forest. Then Tabitha points. “There! By the second big tree.” Then we see it. The clearing. As we move closer we can see the natives, thin, wiry men and women. Some of the men carry spears. Some of the women carry babies. Adam throttles down the outboard and the dugout eases toward shore. Just as the canoe nudges ground men rush forward. I turn to Adam, but he just sits, calmly, in the back of the boat. ...

I graduated collage with a PHD in bio chemistry in only 6 years and I was hired by one of the largest companies in the world. They have their finger in just about every type of product you can think of. At the age of 25 I was the youngest researcher working for the company so I worked really hard to make sure people didn’t think I got the job because of my looks. I am 5'7" and have long dark hair. I spend my off time working out and playing sports for I have a good figure. I have no delusions that my looks helped get me hired but that doesn’t stop me from proving that I was the right choice. ...

I browsed though the magazines in the rack while I waited in the queue eventually just picking one out at random, not really for the stories but the crosswords made work more bearable, I’m a customer service adviser, and yes that’s a fancy title for someone who answers the phones in one of the businesses that have gone back to the ‘human’ touch way of thinking. The old man in front paid and shuffled out of the store so I placed the basket on the counter and waited while the robotic shop assistant efficiently packed the few items I was purchasing. ‘He’, I say he because this model had no discernible gender features which I always thought just made things harder, smiled at me and said “Hello Jenny ready meal again? I had deduced from your shopping habits that you enjoyed food preparation?” ...

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale Sally and her band of friends were bored. They were all aged between sixteen and eighteen. Sally was eighteen on Halloween. There was nothing to do in that part of town at all. The buses stopped early, so they could not even go to see a film. They usually hung around quite bored. Which upset the neighbours as the complete gang of thirty youths was quite intimidating to them. But in reality, Sally and the group meant no harm at all! They just wanted somewhere to meet! ...

Summary: Jane gets a job in a nursery, but her unstable co-worker runs her through the automated infant care system. (Part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.) Jane had expected that her new job at the nursery would be a lot of work, but it was turning out extremely easy. A state-of-the-art automated system did all of the menial chores of tending to the babies’ needs: the days of changing diapers, washing and feeding were over, and all she had to do was monitor the nursery and make sure that everything was functioning normally. ...

Gabrielle sat before her vanity doing her eye make up. She wore his favorite like he asked when he e-mailed her earlier in the day. “I’ve got something for you. I’ll be over tonight. You know what to wear.” What to wear were stockings, heels, g-string, and bra…all black. It was simple. It was elegant. And he loved to see her in it. Her whitish complexion looked good in contrast to the black material. Her proud breasts pushed out the bra (with a lee-tle help from a surgeon) and her nipples were just visible below the line of the cup. Her green eyes studied her reflection with relaxed experience as the eyeliner pencil traced ever so gently along her lower eyelids. She put the pencil down, studied her eyes, and when satisfied, picked up her makeup brush. She gave a couple of swipes on each cheek around her pert mouth and then stared at the image. Then at the brush. ...

continued from part one_ Part Two Chapter 3: The Package It had been two days since Ed left. And Maryann found herself in totally perplexed. All she knew is that when he got back he would find her wanting and willing to be his any way he want it. She spent most of the time wandering between her house and his. Her attire had become a combination of stylish skirts and blouses along with at least 4 inch heels. ...

I found myself standing in front of a full length mirror. My feet were bare and I was wearing jeans and a blue small-checked shirt over a white t-shirt and white cotton briefs which covered no more than they needed to. My mouth was filled with a large ball-gag pushed deep in and over that was wrapped the whole of a wide adhesive bandage, completely sealing my mouth. My arms were tied behind my back with ropes at wrists, forearms and elbows and the rope round my forearms was also wrapped tightly round my waist just above my waistband, immobilising my arms. ...

Max’s pet shop was a large establishment on the high street. And being the typical pet-loving girl I went there for a job. Always one to give a girl a job was Max. Well known for it in fact. Not that they stayed with him for long. Always moving on to better things he said, so there was always a space for a new girl. Part-time, weekends, even the odd evening if you wanted. Anything to make your pay up to a sensible level so you could have a good time. ...

As college exams were over and most folk would be away on vacation we decided that there would be no UniTies Bondage Club meeting in December. So I organised for some of the girls to come round to my place for the evening for a few pre-Christmas drinks and to indulge in a few tie-up games. Everyone was to bring along as much rope and bondage gear as they could manage – added what I already had that should be enough to keep us entertained for quite a few hours. ...

Ding Dong by James Smith M/f; model; costume; maid; photo; drug; strip; bond; gag; encase; insert; toys; electro; cupboard; forniphilia; object; cons/nc; X The girl stood on the front porch. She was tall and lithe, unusually pretty, her lightly tanned face framed exquisitely by her long, dark hair. Her wavy locks, raven black and shining in the morning sun, cascaded halfway down her back. The girl was indeed pretty – but her hair was startling beautiful, the kind of hair that drew admiring stares from men and envious glances from women. ...

Brittany frowned as she eyed her newest acquisition. Looking like a cross between a wine bottle and a vase, the long neck vessel had recently been unearthed at a dig sponsored by the local university. Deemed of no real historical value, the bottle, along with other more-or-less worthless items, had been sold by the university in it’s never-ending quest for more money. And Brittany, incurable bargain hunter, had been unable to resist this latest purchase. ...

Tammy Lynette Dufrane sat frozen at her desk. She blankly stared at the 9-inch view screen on the portable DVD player in front of her. It had mysteriously appeared on her desk while she and her secretary had been called to the conference room for the daily morning powwow. No explanation of who it was from, just a card with the words ‘FOR YOUR EYES ONLY’ slid under the white bow and ribbon that decorated the heart shaped bright red box it came in. Two layers of her favorite caramel filled chocolates surrounded the player and filled the rest of the 2-inch deep box. ...

Harry was worried about being seen. He had spotted the massage parlour a long time ago and from “whispers” knew it was a cover for a brothel. He always thought they should be legal. Better that than having a woman raped. But now, he had not had sex for a year. He needed relief. He walked up and down the street and even went around the block. Harry took notice of all the shops along the road. Grocers, hairdressers, the massage parlour, sweetshop, chemists, and a few odds and ends of shops. ...

My Punishment for Running Late The Background Both Mandi and I had now left college and as I had got a job in the far western suburbs I had moved out of the apartment we had shared near the University. We remained the best of friends and both were still regulars at the bondage club in the City. However, for one reason or another, neither of us had been along to the club for a few weeks. This week I was determined to go so I phoned Mandi to see if she wanted to go too. She said yes but needed a lift as her car was in getting a few dents fixed. I told her I’d pick her up about nine. ...

The True Story Of My First Visit To A Bondage Club. I’d been back in the city for about six weeks and was sharing an apartment with Mandi when she suggested that I went with her to the Club the next Friday night. She said that I could see for myself what the local BDSM scene was really like. Up until then my only experience of bondage had been being tied up by boyfriends and, since I’d come back to the city, being tied up by Mandi. I found that more and more I loved being helplessly and inescapably bound. I’ve come a long way in the bondage scene since then and, although what happened to me on that first visit to a bondage club may now seem a little tame, I think that it’s worthwhile looking back to my first experience of professional bondage and bondage in front of an audience. ...

story continued from part 12 Chapter 13 - Trapped by Eros The following is a work of fiction involving adult themes. If you aren’t interested in bondage and erotica, please go elsewhere. I should also point out that I’ve never been to Eros boutique, I don’t know if they employ anyone name Margaret, and that I’m creating the descriptions that followed from whole cloth. This story was originally started for a contest they sponsored, but wasn’t completed in time for submission. I will happily remove the references to the store upon request. ...

story continues from part 13 Chapter 14 - What was that Tracking Number At the very least, the chair was comfortable. Well, that, and I knew that I wasn’t about to be sold into slavery to some latex-loving dominatrix in Bermuda. Or Braintree, for that matter – I’d be unlikely to be lucky enough to land a prime tropical local with my luck. Other than that, I was beginning to phase out of “enjoyment” and into “annoyance” as I sat in the back room, bound in latex and waiting for my wife. Probably, the booze was starting to wear off a bit and the possible humiliation of being found this way by a stranger – OK, another stranger, Margaret had already fulfilled that part – was starting to gnaw at me. ...

The following is a work of fiction involving adult themes. If you aren’t interested in bondage and erotica, please go elsewhere. I should also point out that I’ve never been to Eros boutique, I don’t know if they employ anyone name Margaret, and that I’m creating the descriptions that followed from whole cloth. This story was originally started for a contest they sponsored, but wasn’t completed in time for submission. I will happily remove the references to the store upon request. ...

story continues from part seven Chapter Eight - High Stakes “You want to do what?” We were sitting at the kitchen table having breakfast when Lydia had asked me a question about the up-coming holiday weekend. Three days with no work, no client calls, and no plans. While things hadn’t been completely crazy recently, they’d been busy enough that both of us were looking forward to the time alone together without interruption. I was a bit engrossed with the sports section, since the Cubs were on a tear lately and I was very much looking forward to the fact that they were on the TV twice in the next three days. Then Lydia had said something about “high stakes poker.” ...

My life is pretty normal. I have good friends, go to school, and work part-time at a local strip bar. No, I don’t strip, I’m just a waitress, but I’ve been told by everybody that with a body like mine I could easily make a career out of stripping. But I still have some values left and stripping for money is something I won’t do. Anyway, this story happened Halloween night. I got off work as usual and my friend Karla thought it’d be fun to grab a couple of outfits and go out. Personally I thought it was a bad idea since the outfits were not ours and they were kind of skimpy. But Karla was a stripper and she was used to them, so she convinced me and I agreed. From the strip bar’s dressing room Karla picked a tight leotard printed with a tiger pattern. The leotard also had a tail and came with a separate hair dress, cat ears, and high heels. ...

He was on a two week holiday. He had stayed at a cheap motel just outside the city limits. When he went out to his car, he found a flyer on the window for a local brothel a few miles down the road. It was early. He had no real plans. He was a little horny, so why not, he thought to himself. It would be a good way to get the holiday going. ...

I was going to spend a weekend away in the hands of a total stranger, I wouldn’t be able to stop him from doing whatever he liked to me. I was to be his bound plaything and this was of my own choosing… The week started out as normal, going to work, shopping etc. But I had been planning for this coming weekend for months. I had booked myself for some severe bondage at the hands of a stranger, he’d advertised on the web and had been recommended to me by a friend who’d ‘used his services’! I was very eager to get started but I also had great apprehension about what lay ahead of me. What was this guy like? Would he be gentle or harsh with me? Could I trust him? ...

Hello I would like to tell you a story about a woman who decided to take her smarts and imagination and have some fun. This story will be told in first person because I like to put myself into the subjects place and more often than not I end up with a dripping pair of panties when I am done, so here we go. My name is Kelly Liu, yes that is the same way that Lucy spells it but I am no relation. I stand 5’2” tall and if I dress right I can pass for a girl instead of the woman of 28 that I am. I have small very perky tits and a pair of the tightest legs that lead to an equally thigh pair of ass cheeks. I keep my hair waist length and due to my Asian background it is straight as an arrow. I work for an electronics developer whose specialty is A.I. (or Artificial Intelligence.) We have been working on making the home user friendly by having a computer do some of the basic chores. One thing we developed is a robotic arm that senses when you get out of bed and will make it up for you and determine all on its own when to put clean sheets on for you, things like that. ...

Tracy had never been bound by anyone, not even herself. Turning 18 seemed as good an excuse as any to remedy that shortcoming. Being the gorgeous brunette she was, cyber chats seemed to be the safest inroad to exploring the latent image she’d so carefully hidden from her circle and family since the morning she woke from a dream in which someone strong and masculine tied her to a chair and left her to the kinky outcome of her first, bondage wet dream. ...

A True Story Of How The Winner Of The 3.30 Race, A Shopping Spree And Unwanted Visitors can lead to An Unforgettable Afternoon Of Bondage. The Background When Don and I sat down to write down some of our most notable bondage experiences I insisted that this one was at the top of my list. I had only moved in with Don a short time before this memorable afternoon. At that time we did not have the large collection of bondage equipment we have now –just some lengths of rope plus the leather cuffs, chains and padlocks that Don had collected. Of course many folk think that this is more than enough for any party. Well this particular weekend we christened two new acquisitions –a harness gag and leather collar. These still remain two of our favourite toys. But on that sunny Saturday I hadn’t reckoned on them being the cause of such memorable events. With Don’s help, let me tell you what happened. ...

Her name was Donnella Payton-Stiers. She was just twenty-seven years old when she married Jonathan Stiers, the oil tycoon. He was sixty-eight at the time, but madly in love with her, and even his closest friends couldn’t convince him that she was simply interested in him for his money. Now, five years later, Donnella has been a widow for just over a year. Jonathan left her everything in his will, and she would never have to worry about money again. ...

(story continues from Human Pet 2) Chapter Three Part 1: I, Robot. Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better. ...

The story below is a follow up to my earlier story “You are A product to be Dealt with” and is a work of fiction, But should Hazel return as I hope she will it might be become A true story and its all Gromet’s fault. The phone rang it was seven in the morning I thought to myself “Who the hell is this at this unearthly hour?” The answer phone machine clicked in and my voice mechanically drowned, “Hi Jenny is out at the moment but leave a message after the tone and I will get back to you as soon as possible”. ...

“I want to do ANYTHING you want to. After all it is your birthday,” she said with a smile. Katie had just entered the room wearing his favorite ankle length white satin dress. Underneath on her beautiful 36D-26-34 body were white thigh high stockings and white satin bra and panties and some 2" white heels. Her long brown hair cascaded over her shoulders and rested on her chest. “Great! Come here,” Jeff said with a smile. ...

(story continues from American Dream 5: Pick Up) Part 6: Together Again Thursday 5TH October 2006 1950hrs The rest of the drive to my flat had been uneventful. We drove in silence, broken only by the intermittent clanging of the cuffs on the metal frame of my drivers seat as Lucinda tested her bonds. I watched her in the rear view mirror but her expressionless face gave nothing away. She was actually more attractive in the flesh than in the photos Jennifer had shown me. Long dark hair framed a pretty face with a slightly square jaw. A pair of lips that I bet could suck an egg through a fuckin straw and a narrow nose complimented each other perfectly. Lastly her big, deep brown eyes that no doubt would have been watching me closely if it weren’t for the darkened glasses. ...

Cynthia’s drive was long and winding, swooping around the cypress trees that grew along the drive in swampy soil. The house was large, Andrea guessed about 5 bedrooms and seemed very at home in the country atmosphere. She could just see a swimming pool and a sailboat docked around the corner of the house and could hear people laughing and a stereo playing a sort of punk sounding beat. A tall dark man dressed in an expensive three piece suit answered the door and before Andrea could say anything, the gentleman handed her a drink, told her to join the party and walked off. Not knowing what else to do, Andrea wandered through the living room to the deck, sipping on the drink. ...

I looked to my bedside clock and was disappointed to see 7:15. Saturday was my day off and I should be entitled to sleep until noon as I had as a teenager. But no, I was wide awake and I knew I would not get back to sleep. I gave in, got up and went to the kitchen for coffee and a muffin. Finished with breakfast I returned to the bedroom. I stripped out of my pajamas and got in the shower. ...

(story continues from Bad Day at the Office) Chapter Two: The Situation Deteriorates Kirsty and Ruth were pulled inside the derelict building by the ropes, encircling their upper bodies, enthusiastically by the two goons on the other ends. “Come on you Cop Bitch !” Snarled the thug tugging at a reluctant Kirsty who was trying to fight the incessant tugging on the thick cords. “I have a little something to give you later you slut !” the man warned ominously, obviously referring to the knee in the nuts the thug had suffered earlier at the hands of the Policewoman and the almost certain retaliation. ...

I had dabbled with the Mistress / Domme scene as a sub for some years now, spending more money on taking sessions with them than I dared to count. I had sessioned with many different mistresses looking for one to satisfy my needs and pervery but so far had been mostly disappointed. Generally I had found that the younger pretty ones didn’t have the experience and so left me frustrated and out of pocket I might add, while the more mature ones although more experienced and generally better, but mostly they were past their sell by date with their claimed ages and out of date pictures on their sites all being questionable. Some were jaded too, just doing it purely for the money as long as they could carry on and get away with it in their autumn years so to speak. ...

A Mad Bitch Office Manager is tamed by her secretary. An autocratic and abusive office manager, known by all who work under her as “The Mad Bitch,” is retrained during a weekend “Wilderness Bonding Experience” and turned into a submissive slave, lily. Slave lily is a natural-born pain-slut, so this story– eventually– gets to a lot of pain and humiliation. If that isn’t your preferred genre, you might want to skip this story. Also, all sex is F/f, so if you want M/F or M/f, this isn’t your story. ...

story continues from part 7 Chapter 8 In stark contrast to the relative comfort of Lauren’s soft, plush surroundings with the airtight cocoon to keep out the cold, Jade was afforded no such luxury after release from the Japanese-style bondage which Amber had inflicted on her. She had been the first of the trio to be allowed out of her tortuous position, before being marched away from her sister and Lauren. Having spent the past few uncomfortable hours trying to find release from these, the strictest of bonds that Amber had ever imposed upon her, she’d finally had to admit defeat. Normally she was quite adept at getting out of rope bondage, having acquired an expertise matched only by her sister over the course of the years. This Oriental bondage, with its taut webbing and numerous hitches and cinches, knots and splices, however, had left her bewildered and confused as to how to wriggle, squeeze or contort her arms out of the immaculately tied ligatures that surrounded and overwhelmed her. And it appeared, from the grunts of frustration coming from the direction of her twin, that success on this score was also eluding Jasmine. ...

Cast of Characters Lulu – Blonde, full-figured, a paid sacrificial-victim of cult Anne-Marie – Witch-leader, coven organizer, roommate Jo-Anne – Assistant coven-leader, witch, devil-worshipper Bob and Dick – Cult gay couple, piercing-suspension experts Freddy and Harry – Cult medical men, bleeding-wound staunchers Shrouded Coven pacing-chanting members, a “Leaping Lures” [fishing-cabin motel] desk-clerk – all small-part players All characters were more than eighteen by the time of the story. *** CAVEAT: Activities described herein may be hazardous to health, so please don’t try this at home! *** ...

(story continues from Coven) Cast of Characters Lulu – Blonde, full-figured, a paid sacrificial-victim of cult Anne-Marie – Witch-leader, coven organizer, roommate Jo-Anne – Assistant coven-leader, witch, devil-worshipper Bob and Dick – Cult gay couple, piercing-suspension experts Freddy and Harry – Cult medical men, bleeding-wound staunchers Marge - confused teenage motel-keeper’s daughter Shrouded Coven pacing-chanting members, a “Leaping Lures” [fishing-cabin motel] desk-clerk – all small-part players All characters were more than eighteen by the time of the story. *** ...

(story continues from Cubby 2) Part Three If my time in the barn was a lesson, I’m not sure what to call being naked and tied spread-eagle to Francine’s bed. So far I’ve been bored, annoyed and aroused. I’m still confused on the lesson. Francine puts a blue plastic container on the table next to the bed. She takes a clothespin from it and holds it over my breast while rolling my nipple between her fingers. I don’t want to look scared. My effort is less than desirable. The jaws clamp down on my swollen nub. I begin to struggle. ...

Part One Chapter 1 “Hi Sally, what can I do for you?” I answered my phone as I walked towards my car. “John, will you do something for me? A favour?” There was a slight, and unusual, hesitancy in her voice. “Of course. Anything.” I replied firmly. “Anything? Do you really mean that?” she asked. I hesitated a moment. “Anything legal, but yes, I really mean that.” “Good. Please drive down to parking area in the gardens and I’ll meet you there. Then I want you to do two things for me. No argument, no questions. Okay?” Her voice had its usual, decisive edge. ...

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment) Part 2 Had Emma not just used the toilet she’d have wet herself! “Quiet missy!” came the harsh instruction as she’d started to squeal. The other arm now across her own, stopping her reaching up to get it off her face. The unknown assailant wrestled the youngster into the inner part of the tent then pushed her to the floor. A stunned girl looked up to see a surprised looking Professor Cline staring back at a very naked and now blushing senior researcher as Emma tried to cover her chest one handed, the other over her midriff. Foolishly she tried to make a dash for it rather than explain herself having been asked what the hell she was playing at and the guy reacted faster than she expected, forgetting he was an Army self-defence instructor from years ago before academia came knocking. Grabbing Emma’s arms and twisting them behind her back, pushing her back to the floor again this time face down. To her shock he lashed her wrists together with the cord from his bathrobe before lifting her up and throwing the girl onto the camp bed! “Stop struggling or it’ll get worse!” he snapped as she wriggled and tried to get up. Eyes widening as his own looked her over and again Emma flushed as his face broke into a grin at the sight of a naked and bound female in distress. ...

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 2) Part 3 He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more. ...

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 There were certain considerations to observe when living with an exchange student, Steve had learned. Especially one like Elsa. One day early on, he had forgotten entirely that she was staying in his house and he walked into the bathroom for his morning shower. Clad in a towel, she had stood there for a moment, all unapologetic dripping curves, until he could peel his eyes away and shut the door in an embarrassed rush. So, there were bathroom etiquette considerations he had never had to deal with before. ...

(story continues from Four Corners) Part 2: Steve/Stephanie Steve glanced around as he cautiously slid into a corner booth. Before, when the four friends went out on the town, they’d always separated at the door, each going his own way to try his own luck. Usually, the separation from his friends had always empowered Steve, made him feel like the solitary hunter. Tonight, stuck in this new and barely clothed body, he felt more like the prey. ...

(story continues from Four Corners 3: Neil/Nell) Part 4: Taylor/Taylor Sliding into a booth, Taylor nervously smoothed his gown across his hips. Glancing around as if to make sure his friend couldn’t see him, he ordered a glass of wine. He’d never really been fond of beer, he admitted to himself, drinking it only because his friends preferred it. Now, secure in his privacy, he sipped the drink he’d always loved. ...

(story continues from Four Corners 4: Taylor/Taylor) Part 5: Andrew/Andrea Rather than hiding in a booth, Andrew settled onto a stool at the bar. He felt extremely self-conscious in this body, and felt he could best hide himself in the middle of the crowd. He also decided to splurge with a hefty snifter of brandy, which he sipped slowly. Glancing around, he watched the swirl of humanity, men and women in constant motion. He wondered what they would say if they knew that he was both. A woman physically, but still a man on the inside, in spite of actions he couldn’t deny were feminine. Seeing what the others wore made him less uncomfortable about his own dress, until the light, soft feel of the cloth against his skin felt almost natural. ...

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ Chapter 1: Test & Capture The button-cute, blonde-mopped, tool-festooned girl stood before the harvester-sized machine in the empty hanger and hugged her slender body in glee. Van adored it when a test run went so well. The device looked like an old LNER Mallard, bright blue, festooned with chrome and brass. Instead of drivers, it squatted on bogies. And between headlamp and pilot-wheel gaped a metallic maw. Like catfish whiskers, telescoping brass rods, tipped with gloved clutchers, hung to each side. Where a driver’s platform would have been perched the gleaming cogs of a computational machine, slowly clicking though its programming cards. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 4: Bound for Pleasure)_ Chapter 5: Petra’s humiliation Executive Officer Petra eased along the spindly walkway, surrounded by massive lung-like canvas gas cells. In her determined hands jutted a loaded and cocked bolomusket. Behind her trailed two leather-bodied airshipwomen, a dour bony-nosed blonde and a petite brunette. Their names weren’t important. Nothing was important save getting a clean shot at that the feline intruder who’d now carried off most of the crew. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 5: Petra’s humiliation)_ Chapter 6: The trap is set… Captain Zana Hoffsteder walked slowly along the row of staterooms. Tall and proportioned and commanding, her body snugly tucked into her rubberized airship suit, the confusion of her hair over her shoulders matched the confusion her sky-blue, bispeckled eyes. Her entire crew - other than one useless girl - had been spirited away by her passenger’s amorous cat-girl. One by one the crew had been snarled by the creature’s ropes, their clothing stripped away, their passions empathetical broadcast for all to savor. The ship, deprived of its womanized fuel source, drifted in clouds, position uncertain. ...

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Peregrine 6: The trap is set…)_ Chapter 7: Best laid plans… Van unrolled the engineering diagram of the Unbound Pleasure on the galley table before her, placing a horizontal ruler down its length and ripping off a line. Her button nose wrinkled – she smelled so skanky. Hard to tell how many times she’d cum over the last few days, what with catlike Hisstle’s rapinely ravenous radiations flooding the ship. But that wasn’t important right now. Nothing was important save the calculations before her. ...

Girl Time 1: Discovery For Carol, the time had come to solve a mystery. Myra and Sandy had been her best friends for longer than she cared to remember, and still there were things she didn’t know. Where did the two of them vanish to when they spent their mysterious weekends together? What did they do? And why did they never invite her? Now, after too long wondering, she’d decided it was time to find out. ...

(story continues from Girl Time 1: Discovery) Girl Time 2: Demonstration Helpless to escape the layers of clear plastic that pinned her naked body to the chair on which she sat, Carol could only watch as Myra dragged Sandy to the bed. Above the strips of tape that covered a mouth stuffed full of cloth, her eyes were wide, nearly frantic. “Sorry I’m in such a rush,” Myra said, lifting Sandy onto the bed, “but I need to get this done. My stun gun is the best available, but I’ve made my own modifications to it. It doesn’t just incapacitate the body like normal stun guns. My design actually causes brief periods of unconsciousness. She’ll only be out for ten to fifteen minutes, and I definitely want to be done here before she wakes up.” She smiled. “I promise I’ll get back to you as soon as I’m done here.” ...

(story continues from Homecoming 5) Authors note: This is a standalone story featuring characters from Homecoming Part 6: Silent Witness “Think you’ll be able to keep up this time?” Seated comfortably in her saddle, the willowy blonde grinned at her companion. “I’ll show you keep up,” her companion replied, settling herself with equal ease into her own saddle. “It was only luck you beat me last time.” The blonde laughed. “I was lucky,” she said, “lucky you decided to wear loose clothes.” Cupping her hands over her smallish breasts, she glanced pointedly at her companion’s decidedly larger pair. “All of that bouncing around couldn’t have been good for your balance.” ...

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 1: The Saddle Room) Part 2: A Brave Girl I cycled home feeling very confused and strange. The fabric of my riding pants rubbed against my sore butt giving me a constant reminder of what just happened. That night I hardly slept and did not know if I would obey my instructor. The next day I was very absent minded and clumsy. Luckily I managed not to draw the attention to this. My mind was racing. What will I do? What will happen if I go? What will happen if I do not go! Towards the end of the day I noticed I started to feel a growing feeling of curiosity about my upcoming adventure and even more about the behaviour of my instructor yesterday. Why would Joan do this? Which lesson does she want to teach me? I thought to myself. I gathered courage and decided I wanted to find out why she had treated me like this. ...

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave 2: Domestic Bliss) Part 3: The Masked Intruder I stood in the hall closet, sweating profusely from nervousness, wondering just how I had gotten myself into this mess. Covering my face was a ski mask (in May), and I was holding a pair of handcuffs and a ball-gag. I glanced at my watch, hoping that Connie would return home soon. So that we could get this fantasy of hers started. ...

A Sally West Misadventure Part 1 Queen’s Bush was quite close to semi-rural Surrey, to farms and riding stables, to big golf courses and pubs called “The Haywain” and “The Cunning Poacher”, but the district itself was highly built-up with only a couple of decidedly small parks and Wicklow Wood for green lungs. Wicklow Wood had once been Wicklow’s Wood (the connection to Ireland being limited to the surname of the wealthy farmer who owned it) within the larger expanse of Leggeworth Common, but the common was long gone and it was widely supposed that Wicklow Wood had survived only because it divided the genteel community of The Village from the tower blocks and grimy yellow brick of the main part of Queen’s Bush. ...

Chapter 1 “This is just the right spot,” Autumn thought to herself as she settled in her tent and reflected. The campsite was beautiful, just as Rodger had said it would be. The site was a small meadow-like clearing nestled amongst pine trees and aspens. A nearby creek gurgled its way past, giving them cold snowmelt water. A fire pit had already been dug and an old fallen pine provided some wonderful seating. The only thing that would have made it more perfect was if Rodger had come along. ...

Lady Sally Blackrook, Victorian Adventuress By Gincrack ([email protected]) Tormenting Technology! Lady Sally Blackrook looked down at the sabre tip pressing firmly against the front of her bodice. It had been a short fight and from the beginning she knew that her chances of killing or incapacitating the five armed men were low if not virtually non-existent despite her prowess with a blade. Still several of the men nursed wounds to their arms and faces, her own blade coloured with their blood. ...

It all started with my late-night visits to Liverpool Central Library. I use the place at least once a week as I’m studying as a mature student. My preferred time is late, usually after midnight. It’s the best time to go as it’s pretty quiet & you be sure that the only other users are serious geeks who, like myself try to avoid being disturbed. Anyway, back to my fantasy….. ...

Lisa had been called to the School Principals office. It was noon. This time she knew she was in big trouble. What 16 year old liked school. Well 15 and a half, but who counts the half these days. School was for weirdoes who didn’t like life and playing hooky to be out tin the world. You learn more experiencing the world than studying it she thought. Mrs McClusky was a lovey old lady who had tried to do right by her. She didn’t like to use corporal punishment and handed out detention after detention. Lisa stuck her nose up at this and just didn’t turn up for them. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young woman learns not to bet on the Super Bowl. Be careful what you bet on the Super Bowl, especially if you are a couple of drinks past your limit. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

Well the bank Holiday was over, back to work you go. You’re part of the maintenance team tasked with restarting a huge laundry factory. The factory washes all the linen for all the hotels in the state. And as a result constantly needed maintenance every bank oliday. You are one of very few people that worked here. The factory was practically fully automatic besides maintenance and delivering and shipping the laundry. You and your colleagues were just finishing up in the control booth. A tall man named Steven was working away at one of the control panels. “Ok just need to wait another 3 minutes and everything should be back up and running.” said Steven. “Do me a favour and go put the kettle on ready for our break.” he called to you. You did as he asked, also wanting a cup of tea at breaktime. As you’re walking along the catwalk out of the booth, you don’t notice that the cleaner had spilt some soapy water on the catwalk right where it bared left around a corner. ‘Click clack click clack slip ooofff’ As you walked along you went to round the corner and slipped over, sliding on your backside. Straight underneath the handrail and landing in one of the hoppers where the laundry is dumped in off the trucks. Luckily for you the hopper was partly full of linen already. However the reason for it being partly full was because a truck had just pulled in and was now dumping its load straight into the hopper. And you are now buried under the dirty covers and blankets. Meanwhile in the control room, “Righty ho last 10 seconds and we’re good to go!” 10… 9… 8… 7… 6… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… “ALL SYSTEMS ONLINE” Suddenly you feel yourself jerked forward, the hopper is moving along a track over to the specific wash area. As you fumble around trying to dig yourself out of the linen, you only manage dig yourself to the bottom of the pile, whilst also getting yourself more tangled up. As the hopper rolls up above one of the many automated sorting systems, you hear a loud clang as it’s held in place by magnets. Suddenly the bottom of the hopper drops out from underneath you, as you and the laundry tumble onto a large wide conveyor belt, as it begins to move forward. As soon as the laundry hit the belt, multiple robotic arms were whizzing over them, sorting all the laundry into various smaller shoots. As one of the arms grabs your legs, lifting you up more quickly to pull off the laundry you’re tangled in, but then they also pull off all of your clothes, throwing them down different shoots. Once you had been stripped naked. you are dropped head first down a shoot labeled “single bed sheets” You land head first into a giant bubbling vat of laundry detergent and other bed sheets. As you pop up for a gasp of air, you see that it isn’t just the vat you’ve got to worry about. Now being lowered into the vat, was what could only be described as a giant wash board. Not only that but it had two drum brushes just as big. They looked like they belonged in a car wash let alone a laundry. Now more arms dropped down into the water, fishing out piece after piece of laundry dropping them on the wobbly wash board, as they were rubbed and brushed into a soapy pile. Suddenly one of the arms plucks you out, dropping you down onto the wash board right as the drum brushes were on the way up. You are caughtt between them, bumpy aluminium on your back and drum brushes on your front, as they went from the bottom of your feet to the top of your head, making sure to scrub everything in between. After being scrubbed all over by the brushes, you are dropped onto another conveyor, and pulled forward under a small camera above the conveyor. Up ahead you can see an arm grabbing random bits of laundry and dropping them onto tables of to the sides of the belt. But oddly enough the arm was only grabbing certain ones. Then one of the sheets in front of you was grabbed and you could see it had a big splash of red wine staining the front of it. Then the arm reaches down grabbing you by the arm and dropping you front side up on the table. No sooner than you were on the table, a shower head above you dropped down just above your neather regions - Squirt! Splat! The shower head had just sprayed your neathers with a huge dollop of stain remover. Now it popped back up to the ceiling and a large rotary brush popped up from the side, spun up to speed and quickly began scrubbing your neathers with its soft nylon bristles. The brush continued to scrub away at your niethers, bring you closer and closer to the edge, the stain remover now becoming a thick bubbly froth. But just as you’re about to cum, the brush lifts up and disappears back where it came from. The shower head drops back down rinsing you off with a bit of water. Mostly to get rid of the frothing bubbles, now your dropped back onto the belt. You’re whisked forward and dropped into another vat, this time filled with water wit a large agitator in the middle. It sloshes you and the other sheets around rinsing you off, before you see a big barrel is dumped over the side of the vat into the water, you see it’s dumping fabric softener into the vat with you. The agitator making light work mixing the softener furiously into the vat. As your sloshed around for another few minutes, before more arm’s reach in and fish you out along with the rest of the laundry as they drop you onto another belt. The belt now ran through a drying chamber where you’re blown from all angles by giant heated fans. By the time you reached the end you were bone dry and your hair was a complete mess. The conveyor continued for a bit longer before more arms reached down and placed the laundry into a large clam shell press. But this wasn’t no ordinary press, this one was designed to both iron out any wrinkles and to also seal the pressed laundry into a plastic bag ready for shipping. As you are picked up and spread out on the clamshell, you’re quickly squeezed between the two parts as you are sprayed with steam. ...

(story continues from Medieval Dungeon Party Part 1: Punishment for a Sinful Wench)_ Part 2: The Nun’s Fate When I told you about what happened to me at our Medieval Bondage Party I promised to tell you about some of the things that happened to other people on that memorable night. Here is what happened to Rachel who arrived at the party dressed as a nun. Rachel was the life and soul of any party. She always said that fat people were happy people – and she was a fat person! Rising no more than 5ft 4 above the floorboards she tipped the scales at about 170lb. She claimed that with her figure she would never need a car fitted with air bags! On the night of the party she breezed in dressed as a nun complete with the full headdress (including a wimple), the crucifix and the rosary beads. Questioned on her choice of dress she said that a nun’s habit was the only dress that did justice to her figure other than a bell tent. When she saw the rack at the end of the room her eyes lit up, “That’s just what I need. If you could make me about a foot taller I would not have to diet!” So it was she became the next victim to be stretched out on our latest acquisition – a very medieval looking rack. ...

(story continues from Medieval Dungeon Party Part 2: The Nun’s Fate)_ Part 3: His Highly-Strung Lordship Jason was a leading light in the University Medieval Society. He was one of those who just loved clanking about in armour and taking part in tournaments, jousts and re-enactments of ancient battles. But for the Medieval Dungeon Party we had outlawed suits of armour, swords, spears and other bits of ironware. So Jason came along splendidly bedecked in a fine doublet and hose plus a velvet cap with a long feather in it. He looked every bit one of the gentry of those ancient times. Other members from the Uni conned him into volunteering to sample a bit of what it must have been like in a medieval dungeon. After the experience, perhaps he thought that he should not have been so rash – but I bet he’ll never forget that night! ...

Authors note; This has a fantastical few things in it I made up myself, including the ability to transform, to wish and get what you wished for, to die and have your body regenerate, and the power to teleport, to name a few. Enjoy. #1 I was walking in the hallways on that fateful Monday, when she caught my eye. She was striking, wearing such outlandish clothing as she always did, showing way too much of her body off to be dress-code compliant. The teachers, tired of calling her out every day as they were, ignored her as usual. I don’t know what attracted my attention, I saw her in the hallways and cafeteria at school every day and never gave her a second glance, but it was like a switch had been flipped, and I was starstruck. I couldn’t get enough of seeing her, staring at her in some classes we shared, even neglecting to talk to my friends or focus on my assignments to get a longer view of her. I was ecstatic by the time I left school for home. Everyone knew she was an easy person, and had had many boyfriends, all of which became homeschooled for some reason and weren’t seen again at school, about one per month or so, but I couldn’t help myself. Each day that week, I stared at her, and on the last day of school that week, I noticed that she had noticed. She started glancing back, sometimes even giving me generous smiles (which I returned), when I saw her, to my ecstasy. That weekend was torture. I couldn’t concentrate on the late homework that began to pile up, I could only think of her. My family was avoided, I stayed laying on my bed in my room, thinking of her. I only left to eat meals and use the restroom. When I fell asleep, her image haunted my dreams. I lept up in joy on Monday morning when I realized that I’d be able to see her again. I mean, who cares about grades when you get to see the most beautiful girl in the world? ...

(story continues from My Bondage 5: Under New Management) Chapter 6: Problems and Resolution A Very Bad Morning The next morning I gathered up both Janice and Pillar and walked back to the tool shed and compost bin. I took my chastity tube and placed it on the concrete apron and used the shovel to destroy it. I slammed the blade down on the tube repeatedly until the tube was flattened and bent. There was no way anything could ever be inserted into it again. Then I threw the tube onto the compost heap to rust away and hurled the U shaped lock piece along with the chain into the woods. It may have been childish but from my point of view it was also cathartic. ...

Many years ago my two girlfriends and I had the entire summer to get into trouble, and with the oldest of us having her own car to use, and an abandoned hospital complex within driving distance. We planned on exploring it as curiosity demanded, and a hundred other things before we went our separate ways in the fall. The first day we chose was rainy, and not suitable to work on our tans by my friend’s pool, although each of us had a good start on our bikini tan lines already. ...

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares) Part 2: The Kidnapping Dana and Tracy acted as if they had the biggest secret in the world over the next few days, (despite our limited time together), but each also had a superior smirk on their faces the few times we were together. I didn’t know if they were as excited as I was to get back to the hospital, or for that matter if we could possibly pick up our adventure where we left off. ...

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 2: The Kidnapping) Part 3: The Therapy Pool Chair My decent into submission continued as I knelt before my two well dressed friends, bound, naked, and one hundred percent dependent upon them. My gag was replaced once again, confirming that I would have little input into whatever the girls decided they wanted to do with me. The girls used the scissors to cut away the sweaty plastic wrap and help me stand on my stiff legs, and I was free to the extent that a girl can be stranded far from home without a stitch of clothing. I could possibly make myself understood while cleave gagged as I was, but the symbolism of the gag being in place meant I wasn’t supposed to try. I was theirs to do with what they wanted, a hugely excited toy for their amusement, and the only thing missing to make this perfect from my perspective was some form of restraint to remind me of my place. ...

Catherine was hard at work and busy as always, it was hard work keeping the manor house of Mr Lang tidy, with several black Labradors constantly running around there was always pet hair to clean up, and nothing but perfection would satisfy Mr Lang’s obsession with cleanliness. “CATHERINE!” yelled Mr Lang, his booming voice emanating from the study. Quickly Catherine put down her dustpan and brush, lifting up the skirt of her maid uniform slightly and dashing into the room. ...

Ashley was surprised that she even got the job at Greenland Milking. Fresh out of college she had no experience however the company was eager to hire the young Manufacturing Engineer. It also helped that her husband had already been working for the company for a few years. She had met him during her freshman year of college, and his senior year. They had fallen helplessly in love and married before she even finished college. It only seemed logical for the company to hire the pair as they worked well together. ...

(story continues from Paradice Lost) Part Two: A Sabine Evening It was dark by the time Laura parked her car along the street, but very few lights were on in the house. The curtains were all drawn. Laura wasn’t surprised; using the dice was not something to advertise to the neighborhood. Turning her key, she entered the dark foyer and saw light coming from the dining room. Warm, inviting scents filled her nostrils, which must be Gwen’s dinner. As she tossed her coat onto its hook she heard an unexpected sound as two thick leather cuffs fell off the table next to the door. Fumbling in the dark to retrieve them, Laura grinned softly. Her evening plans originally involved blankets and Netflix, not dice, but lately she hadn’t been one to complain about a night in Gwen and Cheri’s creative bondage. She usually ended up gagged anyway. ...

Emily‘s eyes closed as she dozed on the train. On impulse she had taken her redundancy pay and set off to explore the world, but the overnight flight had taken its toll and overtaken the excitement of the journey. The trip was inspired by the last book that she had returned to the shelf in the library where she had worked. In it was a business card doubling as a bookmark. She took it out and read “Zulu Taxis. Zulu Halt and Zulu City”. The last line was a telephone number. What a strange name! She had taken the business card and looked it up on the Internet that night. On impulse she had called the number from the airport and booked a pick up from Zulu Halt for later the same day. ...

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 2: Snugbunny) CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (MTF Sissification); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes and throat.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Male on shemale intercourse; Mild Body Control; NC intercourse; Breast Augmentation and Moderate body alteration; Mind Suppression; Rubber doll transformation; Mind manipulation; Sexual reconditioning; Orgasm Denial; Enslavement. Severe Behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish. Part 3: BoiToi Phoebe stretched and squeaked, her toes pointing in mid-air in her Japanese loose socks, the baggy legging hanging lazily off her ankles, as the young “girl” happily awoke to a new day. As she stood up, she giggled as the soft socks cushioned her feet hitting the floor, and the legging slouched down around her ankles and heels. She smiled at the enjoyable sensations and retied her crimson kimono nightgown, draping it over her morning erection. Her smile then turned cutely sinister as she recalled last night, and turned her head back to the mass of shivering pink rubber that had been resting beside her. Nikki hadn’t gotten any sleep at all. Nyx was still well aware, trapped inside the rubber coating, but more so was trapped in her own pleasure. Terrified and shamed, her mind was becoming convoluted. Thoughts of escape seemed like thoughts of losing everything. Fear of surrender was becoming anxiety over being able to perform her tawdry tasks to Phoebe’s liking. Independence was beginning to feel like betrayal, of her mistress, and of her own body. ...

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 3: BoiToi) CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (Sissification; Mild cuteification); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Female on shemale intercourse; Cunnilingus; NC intercourse; Mild body alteration; Rubber Doll Transformation; Mental Manipulation and Reeducation; Sexual reconditioning; Enslavement; BDSM (Foot worship, Moderate Discipline; Pleasure torture; Orgasm Denial; NC slave training & enslavement/ Forced submission; Role reversal); Orgasm denial; Severe behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish. ...

“So, what did you get on the test?” Karen asked as she caught up with Teri as she headed out of school. “An 89.” Teri said, the tone of her voice indicating disappointment. “Good for you!” Karen praised, although there was a bitter edge to her voice. “I got a 67!” “Ouch!” Teri said sympathetically. “Ah, not a problem anymore!” Karen said smugly. “Once I turned 18, my parents were locked out of my school account! Now it’s nobody’s business but my own! What’s even better is that they can’t beat us anymore! Once you turn 18 your parents can’t legally touch you! We’re adults now, responsible for our own selves.” ...

The ad seemed like it couldn’t be real. It was exactly what I wanted, a school for submissive girls. I had to find out if it was genuine and so, with my whole body shaking like I was freezing cold due to my nerves, I called the number on the page and waited for an answer. ‘Hello, Mz Lily’s School of Adult Education, Emma speaking, how can I help you?’ A young voice, sounded like she couldn’t be more than 18 years old answered. ...

“Honey, you are wrong”, I said. To which she replied with the magic words-“I will bet you anything”! “Anything?”, I asked, with an arched eyebrow. “Even being my slave for an evening”? “Absolutely”, she replied, “I will be your slave even if involves fucking a stranger, because I know I am right”! The problem was… she was wrong. The evening began with me inviting some guys over to watch some football -10 guys to be exact. We grabbed some beer and some snacks, and I brought out the “squares board” just like a Super Bowl game where you write in your initials in one of the 100 possible squares and hope the score ends up making you the winner. ...

(story continues from She Lost the Bet) A Sequel to “She Lost the Bet” Part 2: Another Lost Bet I honestly thought that my wife would never bet me again after our last little episode. But she can be somewhat of a slow learner. This time the bet was over the movie-line “take me to bed, or lose me forever.” “An Officer and A Gentlemen”, she cried out. “I don’t think so”, I said. ...

story from the 2018 Halloween Special The late evening gloom that hung over the empty parking lot was swept away by the glare of headlamps and blare of music as the white minivan careened across the empty expanse and parked at a side door of the darkened factory. Gears ground and lights dimmed as the seven members of the Phi Lambda sorority tipsily stumbled out of the vehicle. Each was dressed identically in Phi Lambda tee shirts and denim short shorts, and all sported shaven heads. ...

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 2: I’m Baaaaack!) Part 3: The Mind of a Witness I guess if you are going to have a catatonic episode, there is no better place to have it than in your psychiatrist’s office. Especially if he doesn’t really believe what happens. Dr. Henderson had just said that he thought that we had been making a lot of good progress over the past several weeks when suddenly I was gone. He thought I was catatonic, but actually I was in an alley downtown. This sort of thing happened all the time with Kelly, but this time I wasn’t Kelly. I was someone else. I think her name was Rachel. I was Rachel and I was being raped and murdered. ...

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 14: More Memories) Tales of Green Valley # 15: Surprise Party (NB: It does not take place in Green Valley, could be anywhere.) The party started at 9pm and I was just finishing dressing when my doorbell rang. Bill and Susan had come to pick me up. Bill smiled when he saw me in the skimpy bikini top and the really short skirt and dared me to turn around and bend over. I laughed and proved his guess was right - no panties and bending over, with my legs spread apart gave him a great view of my pussy. He reached forward and slipped a finger right inside me. “I see you are already for the party,” he said as Susan grabbed his hand and sucked my juices from his finger. ...

My wife and I occasionally like to play the “Abduction game”. It’s a game where she goes out on an errand and I sneak up and kidnap her and take her to a place for a little bondage playtime. This particular night she went to an office building near our house dressed up in a short dress skirt, a cotton pullover shirt, high heels and carrying a briefcase. She looked like a professional; perhaps an attorney or a banker. . ...

Part 1: The Upper Torso Jay was a mechanical engineer. He loved math and physics which was probably the source of his fascination with three dimensional puzzles. Only a few years out of college, Jay had a solid start on a successful career, but sometimes he wished that he had spent as much time improving his social skills as he did his engineering skills. Basically, Jay was shy and lonely, and he had few opportunities to change that. With nobody waiting for him at home, he tended to spend more and more time at work, and his cycle of solitude perpetuated itself. Jay thought that he might never find someone to share his life with until he met Vanessa. ...

Part One Chapter 1 Kendall hesitantly walked in through the front door to the club passing into a foyer. The walls on each side of the hallway were decorated with murals of nude woman bound in different positions with all types of materials. Some in leather, some in ropes, some in metal or wood with others bound in combinations of several different materials. All looked restrictive and some even painful. ...

(story continues from The Bondage Club 3: The Gamble) Part Four: Playtime Chapter 5 “Amanda, please.” Kim begged as tears began to well up in her eyes. “Now listen cunt, because I’m only going to say this one time. It’s Mistress to you at all times! Do I make myself clear our do I need to whip it into you?” “No Mistress, I mean yes Mistress I understand. Please, I beg you not to whip me Mistress.” Kim said as she began to sob. ...

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels) Part 2: On Display Fortunately Robin was serious about having the watch that night and had indeed seen the erotic “bat signal” the Candy Man had arranged, but he didn’t perceive it that way, Robin’s innocence almost inexplicable with all the crime fighting duo had been through together. A Gotham city code inspector had beaten him to the scene of the crime though, he holding his ticket book in his hand and looking to levy a fine on whoever had dared to light that spotlight and put on that erotic show without a permit. ...

(story continues from The Car Wash) Part 2 Kris’ video went viral, and the whole world was caught up in trying to discover who she was, and her possible motivations. Her face had been protected by her motorcycle helmet, and her license plate wasn’t in the camera’s field of view either, protecting her identity for the moment. Some enterprising souls had discovered the car washes web site, and the camera angles were unmistakeably the same ones making it a must see for those who saw the video. She had to instantly get rid of her old car, but with lines forming at all times of the day and night she could easily afford a nice new one to replace it. ...

Chapter 1: Rebecca Rebecca had always been a shy girl. All through high school, she said a total of perhaps twenty words a day, and only when directly spoken to. It wasn’t that she didn’t know how to speak; she was just too timid to assert her own opinions except when completely necessary. She went through life trying to avoid confrontation, and Rebecca thought the best way to do that was by saying very little except agreements. ...

story continued from part two Part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nicer ending The original darker ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the darker ending Morning came and the usual routine started as Stacy awoke, got dressed and received orders to report to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for several of the guests. Stacy whizzed though her assigned tasks and was directed by the system to carry a tray upstairs to one of the rooms. Upon knocking and allowed entry, she found her sister Liz still in bed with Louise; they were kissing each other as she walked in the room, Liz hoping to embarrass her with what she was doing.

There were several work camps out of state for first time young adult offenders, a kind of “tough love” approach between the juvenile justice system and real prison. This was after all the late nineteen thirties, and the science of criminal justice and punishment had come a long way in the cities since the early days, allowing for this and other experimental programs to exist. There were disturbing rumors about these places though, unorthodox practices that none the less produced a near zero rate of recidivism, provided the young offenders were not released back into the same environment that produced them in the first place. Society seemed to benefit as a whole, and the offenders were statistically never heard from again. ...

(story continues from The New House Rules 7) Chapter 8 Part 8a By the middle of the week, the weather had hit an unseasonably warm spot, so I had agreed to meet the girls for lunch downtown. It is not eating outside weather, but warm enough that we can walk from lunch to an errand that we had been talking about. A very naughty errand. My walk up Broad Street challenges that warmer weather assumption. I pull my jacket closer to my neck every building awning I walk under. Then racing quickly to the next ray of sunshine I can find. Two joggers run past. I find myself checking out the girl as much as the guy. She has short shorts with a long sleeve tight shirt and a headband holding her brown hair back. I love fit couples. I resist the urge to turn and watch them run away, keeping my eyes forward. ...

intruder It was a warm, sunny afternoon, you had just finished work and you began walking home. As you walk past a large factory that cleaned robots, you notice something suspicious, the lights were on and you could hear machinery rumbling inside, but the factory was supposed to be closed 2 hours ago. Being the heroic type, and also seeing a possible hefty reward for catching a burgular, you crawl under the large wire fence and climb up to an open window. Looking inside, there was robots every where, you lean through the window but suddenly you slipped, falling in to a puddle of mud, “argh great just what I needed!” ...

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 3: Essential Research) Chapter 4: Bea Investigates Bea’s new camera cost as much as a week’s rent but the quality was worth it. She’d spent the last few days watching the video-feed from Rica’s room. She was filled with tingling, almost electric energy. Ever since she put the camera through the wall and seen Rica stripping, she’d been charged with euphoria, wet all the time, and barely able to stop touching herself. It was possible that things were getting out of hand. ...

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 6: Trade Negotiations) Chapter 7: An Unexpected Visitor Erica stared across the kitchen table at Bea, then down at the collar. It sat there silently, open, speaking volumes. “You told me you couldn’t take it off.” Bea, sitting opposite, gave a huge crazy grin. “I may have lied about that, a tiny bit.” Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s old shirts and Erica was dressed in one of Bea’s designer dresses. Bea had even straightened her hair to match how Erica used to have hers. Erica sighed. Despite the clothes, Bea was obviously the attractive one and she was the lump. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 20: The Training Room - Revisited) Chapter 21: Saskia’s Unexpected Discovery With great difficulty, Saskia propelled herself, caterpillar fashion, across the floor of her padded prison. Reaching a corner of the room, she rolled over awkwardly and pulled herself up into a sitting position, with the soft, yielding wall at her back. The effort needed to achieve this posture had made her breathless, and the rag filling her mouth, plus the tape that held it in place, made taking in air a task that could only be accomplished through her nostrils. ...

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 3) Chapter 4: The Crypt When she came to, Cathy found herself lying in the recovery position on the grass. For a second or two she forgot where she was and tried to sit up. But immediately she discovered that her arms were still encased in the unforgiving leather sleeve, although, on the plus side, she was no longer lashed to the trotting cart, and the bit had been loosened to allow it to slip from her mouth. The harness was still fastened tightly around her torso however, and the bridle straps continued to bite deeply into her face and neck. As the comprehension of where she was finally returned and her eyes were once more able to focus, she realised that there was a general hubbub of noise somewhere away to her right. Turning her head, she noticed most of the stable girls, plus Dolores and her three right- hand- women, all milling around a trotting cart that seemed to have overturned at a distance of around fifty yards from where she lay. It was obvious straightaway that one of the participants in the time trial had crashed, spilling her rider in the process. This was evidenced by the fact that the main group were now clustered around one of the woman, who was gingerly getting to her feet; her hair dishevelled and her skin-tight suit covered in dust and dirt. The ponies, all still harnessed to their carts, stood around gazing on helplessly. ...

Part 1: The Special Order Sylvia was excited for the first time in almost six months. She has been unemployed for that whole time, but it really wasn’t her fault. She was working as a secretary for a stock broker for two years, and she loved doing it, but the man took early retirement and she was transferred to a senior vice president for the company. He was married and in his mid-fifties, and a complete pig. From the first day she started, he was making advances toward her. She had to keep telling him no in a very polite manner, but he persisted nonetheless. As the days went by, he began making lewder and more crude comments, going so far as to offering her a raise for a blowjob on a regular basis. Besides the fact that she believes blowjobs are degrading to women and refuses to do them for any of the boyfriends she’s had in the past, there’s no way she was going to be treated as a whore. After three weeks of putting up with his advances, she quit and got a lawyer the next day. It’s the $15 million dollar lawsuit that is pending against the pig is what’s preventing her from getting another job. This leads her to today. She had placed her resume all over the internet, on every job searching website, and any place else that would take it. Finally, she received a phone call yesterday afternoon from an Abigail Gillen, owner of the Exclusive Products Company, a factory that made custom dolls and mannequins. Ms. Gillen asked her if she would like to come in for an interview as a customer service representative and personal assistant. Sylvia didn’t hesitate and jumped at the offer! She was told to be at the offices the next morning at 9 AM, and not to bring any cell phones or recording equipment. The explanation was that all of Exclusive Products items and manufacturing processes were proprietary, and there would be no interview if she even had one of them with her. The directions to the offices weren’t that hard to follow. It was a simple but long bus ride to the end of the line at an industrial complex, then a 20 minute walk to the correct building. She didn’t mind the travel, or the walk, because it was such a beautiful day. Besides, the exercise will be her reason not to go to the gym tomorrow. She did miscalculate the travel time however and still arrived almost 30 minutes early. The building looked about 30 years old, and had what looked like four floors. There were no windows anywhere to be seen with the exception of the glass front double doors, and even those were heavily tinted. She strained her eyes trying to look through the tint, but she couldn‘t make out anything inside. ‘Exclusive Products Co.’ was written in white block letters on the left door. The parking lot was rather small, with about 15 spaces available plus one that was reserved for the owner. A sign to the right of the doors read ‘Deliveries & Pickups’ with an arrow pointing around the right side of the building. She didn’t have to wait long though. About 10 minutes later, an older model Mercedes in near sale floor condition rolled up and parked in the ‘Reserved For Ms. Gillen’ spot by the door where she was standing. The engine stopped, and out climbed an attractive slender woman who looked in her mid-forties. She stood around five foot eight inches, had shapely hips, thin waist, and about a 34DD breast size. She was wearing a blue business suit, white blouse, and shoes with low heels. Her light brown hair was wrapped up in a bun on the top of her head. She reached into the back seat and pulled out a briefcase. She hit the fob alarm for her car then turned to Sylvia. Sylvia was thinking that her own looks might intimidate this older woman, for she was five foot six inches tall, long natural blonde hair, 38DD breast size, a soft but athletic build, flawless skin, and was wearing 4 inch heels to accentuate her build, but that made her appear taller. She really needed this job, and she decided to be as humble as possible, as well as some very minor self degrading for effect. She also quickly turned away and tried to button her own blouse all the way up to cover her cleavage. “Hello!,” Ms. Gillen said warmly as Sylvia turned back around to face her. She extended her hand in friendship and asked, “I’m guessing you’re Sylvia Farrel, am I correct?” “Um, yes, hi!,” Sylvia meekly replied, “I hope you don’t mind that I’m early do you? I like to be at all of my appointments a little early.” She reached out and took the other woman’s hand and weakly shook it. It gave the appearance that she was nervous, although she wasn’t in the least. Another ‘humble’ tactic. “No, not at all. I don’t see another car here. Did you get a ride?,” Ms. Gillen asked, as she simultaneously looked around the parking lot while she walked towards the front doors with the key extended. Sylvia turned to follow her and replied, “I took the bus. I had to sell my car a month ago to pay the rent on my apartment, and I didn’t have enough time to set up a ride for today.” “I’m sorry to hear that, dear,” Ms. Gillen said as she unlocked the right door. “Hopefully we can remedy that in short order.” She opened the door only wide enough for herself to squeeze through. “Would you mind waiting out here for a minute, Ms. Farrel, while I turn off the alarm?” “Sure. Like I said, I’m the one who’s here early.” Ms. Gillen smiled then slipped pass the door, quickly closed and locked it behind herself. It took five minutes for her to return and let Sylvia in. “My apologies, Ms. Farrel” Ms. Gillen said as she let Sylvia in. “The sensor on the factory floor keeps going bonkers, and it makes it difficult to disarm the alarm. The alarm company is supposed to be here on Monday to fix it.” “That’s okay, and please call me Sylvie.” Another tactic. Allowing a supervisor to call you by your childhood nickname gives them a false sense of authority. “All right, Sylvie it is! Please, call me Abigail,” Ms. Gillen replied. She held the glass door open wide so Sylvia could enter. She did a quick-step past her soon to be boss before she could change her mind. Beyond the door was a small white painted waiting room with four chairs and a coffee table. The carpet was dark black and was wall to wall. On the opposite side of the room was another door made of metal with a heavy deadbolt lock on it. Next to that door was a buzzer on the wall with a sign reading ‘Ring For Assistance.’ There was a clipboard with some papers attached to it and a pen sitting on the coffee table. “Now, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she locked the front door and walked around Sylvia, “I’m going to have you sign these confidentiality papers and liability forms. This is both a warehouse and a factory, so I need temporary medical coverage in case anything should happen to you here today during the interview. Also, there’s the agreement that you will not divulge anything you see here today to any outside party. Strictly legal documents to protect my company. Also, I’ll need you to empty out your purse and all of your pockets onto the table.” “Why?” “To see if you have any cell phones or cameras on you.” “Oh, yeah, right. You did say that.” Sylvia proceeded to empty her purse. None of her clothes had any pockets. She picked up the clip board and filled them all out as Abigail searched her belongings. She handed over the clipboard with the completed forms and started to refill her purse. “One moment, please,” Abigail said in an authoritative tone. “I need to frisk you.” “Excuse me?” Sylvia looked at her with surprise. “Part of the confidentiality agreement you just signed. I need to check to see if you have any hidden cameras or microphones on you. Please lift your arms out parallel and spread your legs.” With a puzzled look on her face, Sylvia slowly did what she was told. She understood what the older woman meant, but why didn’t she just use a metal detector? It could only mean one of two things: Either their current metal detector is not working or this lady is a lesbian. Either way, she needed a job, any job, no matter how humiliating the interview is, and that this isn’t done on a regular basis. Abigail swiftly touched every inch of Sylvia’s body through her clothes, including her groin, butt crack and breasts. She used a gentle but firm hand, and didn’t seem to enjoy doing it at all. While down around her ankles, she asked Sylvia to step out of her shoes so she could inspect them as well. She didn’t stop at any particular body part for too long, and was complete in under a minute. “Thank you, Sylvie,” Abigail said as she stood back up. She took her keys out of her pocket and headed towards the metal door across the room. “Once you get your things together, we’ll go to my office.” Sylvia eagerly scooped all of her things back into her purse without any order. She headed over to where Abigail was, and, as she unlocked the door and held it open, the young blonde walked in with a spring in her step and smile on her face. The heavy metal door slammed shut behind both of them. ********* The two women walked down a short but wide hallway that had two single doors on the left side and one set of plastic swinging doors at the other end. The hallway was also white with black carpet. A light humming noise could be heard coming from the fluorescent lights. Abigail led Sylvia to the first door on the left. “In here, please,” she asked as she opened the door to let Sylvia in. The room was roughly 12 feet wide and 15 feet long. There was a desk with a computer monitor on the far wall. A large backed chair sat behind it and two upholstered chairs in front of it. The wall across from the door had a row of filing cabinets. In the middle of the room was a small wooden table with four matching chairs. A couple of binders were on the table, all labeled ‘Product Line’ with various years on them. All around the rooms were plastic floor plants, and on the walls hung framed prints of kittens. “Have a seat,” Abigail motioned to one of the upholstered chairs. Sylvia took to the chair in rapid fashion, trying to exude eagerness. She sat upright with her knees together and her purse on her lap across her legs, trying to hide her breasts and hips. She tried to keep a smile on her face that wasn’t over the top but not looking forced. Abigail went around the desk and sat down. She opened up a folder and started skimming the papers inside. Peeking up, Sylvia noticed that it was a copy of her resume that she uploaded on one of the job sites. Abigail picked up a pen and jotted down some notes on the various pages as she went along. After a few minutes, she looked up at Sylvia. “Why did you leave your last job?” “Oh, boy,” Sylvia replied as the smile disappeared from her face. “I’m going to tell you the truth. My previous employer kept making unwanted sexual advances at me. He wouldn’t take ‘No’ for an answer.” “Oh, My!” “When he demanded oral sex from me, I left and hired a lawyer.” “Really?!?” “Yes. And a good thing too. The lawyer found another secretary that he did the same thing to, and if we can get her to testify, we’ll have an open and shut case. The thing is, until the lawsuit is settled, I have no income to live on.” “I’m sorry to hear that, Sylvie,” Abigail said with a sigh as she slumped back in her chair with disgust. “Between you and me, I hope you nail his tush to the wall.” She flashed the younger woman a devilish smile. Sylvia gave a light chuckle “I will!” “Well, your resume looks great. You have everything I’m looking for as a personal assistant. You have a pleasantly lilting voice, so that will be an advantage when talking with clients on the phone.” Abigail took a small notepad from the top drawer of her desk and pulled off a sheet of paper. She wrote something down on it, folded it in half, and slid it over to Sylvia across the desk. “Here’s what I can offer you in the form of a salary,” She said, but she didn’t remove her hand from the slip of paper. “However, before you look at this, I have to let you know something. Here at Exclusive Products, our main source of income is the manufacturing and selling of sexual devices. More specifically, sex dolls. We import them from overseas as well as having our own factory. The ones we make here are considered some of the best in the world, and they fetch incredibly high prices. Our methods in making them are a well guarded secret. We also make mannequins, but there are more horny perverts in the world than there are stores. I have to ask you right now: Would selling such items make you uncomfortable?” Sylvia sat there with a blank look on her face. Could she really sell sex toys? She wouldn’t even be here if she was able handle one old perverted pig, so how would she manage with them on a daily basis? Then she thought for a moment. Her body could work to her advantage this way. She could wear the most revealing business attire she could find. The perverts would be so turned on by just looking at her, they’ll have to buy a doll just to get their rocks off! An extremely wide grin ran across her face. “Yes, I think I can do that.” “Good!” Abigail let go of the paper and Sylvia opened it. The number written down there shocked her. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth hung agape. “Seventy Five Thousand Dollars?!?,” she exclaimed. “Just to help you sell sex toys?!?” “Yes,” Abigail replied as she sat back down in her chair. “Plus a percentage commission when you help close a sale. Interested?” “When Can I Start?!?” “Tomorrow, but first I’ll give you a tour of our operation. Do you have time for that today?” Sylvia jumped out of the chair like she was sitting on a spring. She was smiling so hard that her cheeks turned red and started hurting a little. “I would be delighted! The more I learn today, the easier the transition is tomorrow!” “That’s the spirit!,” Abigail replied with a grin of her own as she stood up. She reached out her hand again as she walked around the desk to Sylvia, who was literally bouncing with excitement. They shook hands again, but this time Sylvia lost her composure and shook Abigail’s hand vigorously. She winced a little as her wrist was wrenched in more ways than it was supposed to, and, upon noticing the discomfort, Sylvia let go abruptly. “Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!,” She quickly said in succession, “Please excuse my excitement! Oh, wow! This is triple my last job paid me! I feel a little light headed!” “That’s understandable, dear,” Abigail said as she shook the pain from her wrist. “You jumped up a little too fast. Breathe a little bit and compose yourself. I’ll take you to the break room. I keep the fridge stocked with assorted flavored waters for the employees.” Sylvia came to her senses in short order and, with a little help with balance from Abigail, walked out of her office. They turned left and went to the next door over. Inside was a well lit room with three round tables, about two dozen chairs, a table with two microwaves, and an industrial size refrigerator. “Here we go,” Abigail said as she helped Sylvia to a chair. “By the way, I can’t help noticing your blouse. It’s beautiful. ‘Vera Wang‘?” “Versace. Real silk. I made my last boyfriend get it for me two years ago. I think he’s still paying for it.” Abigail nodded, smiled, then walked over to the fridge. She opened both doors wide so all of the contents were displayed. There were a few brown bags, clear containers of liquid, and thermal lunch boxes on the left side and the right side was stocked with sealed 20 ounce plastic bottles of flavored water. “What flavor would you like?” “ Cherry, if you don’t mind.” Abigail pulled out a cherry, closed up the fridge, then walked it over to Sylvia. She made short order of the bottle’s seal and gulped down one quarter of it’s contents. She lowered the bottle from her lips with a gasp of air. “Mmmm,’ She said, “This stuff is good. If I can have this every day, I’ll consider it a major perk!” She lifted the bottle up again and took another swig. “Now, if you’re ready, we can star the tour. You can bring your drink if you want. The warehouse can get hot during the day.” “I’m ready when you are!,” Sylvia replied without hesitating. She stood up and walked over to Abigail. Both women then walked out of the break room, turned left, and went through the plastic double doors. ********** ...

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 2) Part Three I left the cargo office still in need, but the image of my hologram being suspended and whipped haunted my every thought. It could be the ultimate offer of submission, the only question was if I could actually go through with it… I walked in the direction of the engineering department, where the men who actually kept the Fortunate running at peak performance had their shop. The ship was relatively new compared to some of the junkers navigating deep space these days, and as a result not much ever seemed to need repair. The men spent their time doing maintenance, and helping out in other departments like cargo if needed. As a result the engineers had time to perform their jobs to exacting perfection, and time to devise some creative mischief as well. ...

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 3) Part Four I was woken from my slumber by the intercom, it’s bell like ding weaving itself into my most unusual dream. In it I was home once again in the company of my young wife on planet, but dressed as a female maid and feeling not all that convincing in my costume. My best friend and her were entertaining at his large house like the couple they now apparently were, she ringing a hand bell with a tone matching the intercom’s to call me to service as they sat entwined with each other in casual intimacy. I was serving them as well as their guests whom I knew from my snack tray, it’s shinning surface reflecting my appearance back to me and confirming what all present already obviously knew. I was her husband dressed as their maid, and failing terribly at the effort. That in fact seemed the whole point, a commonly known secret on display at the party if you will, with the added implication that this would be the extent of my contribution to our evolved relationship… ...

Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely. Part 1 My Name is William Randolph Shelton and I make this statement freely and under no coercion. The night in question I was a participant in a sex scene with the principles of the matter. The other people involved were Robert Hanscom, Marcia East, and at one point in the evening Daria Wilson. ...

Part 1: Andrea’s Eventful Birthday Andrea paused her lunch to read her phone’s new text, causing a smile to cross her face. “We are officially off, have a great week sweetheart - Mom & Dad.” She still wasn’t sure if it was a total coincidence or that her parents were being kind, that of all the weeks for them to go away this was the one they chose. She had never been left alone for more than a day or two, and now on the week of her 18th birthday her parents would be out to sea on an 11 day long cruise. They mentioned something about this being the cheapest time of year, or that it was one of the few times they both could take off work, but in the back of her mind she wondered if this wasn’t their form of a present. “Happy birthday, here’s the house to yourself!” ...

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 14: Zainab and the White Christmas) Part 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde Sophia awoke from her afternoon rest to a surprise. She looked to her left and saw the wall of the dungeon was almost empty. It had never been that empty before. She sat up as much as her restraints would allow and began to look around. Aaron was talking with another girl before she ran off through the back staff entrance. He then saw Sophia sitting up and walked over to her. ...

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde) Part 16: Megan and the Benefits of Trust January 10 It had been a long day by the time Megan returned to her dorm. She had been out all day, swinging between classes, the library and occasional rest for food. Andrea and Zainab sat up in Zainab’s bed as she opened the door. They were both under the covers, but were still visibly dressed at least, watching some show on TV. ...

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 3: Jennifer’s Revenge) Book 4: Christine’s Party “David, can you take take out the trash for me before we go?” I look up from my spot on the couch, instantly setting my newspaper down. Within moments, the rather heavy cans of garbage are on the curb. I stand there a moment, reminiscening about the time I was amongst those cans. Oh what an experience. ...

Part 2 As I walked to the bedroom to take a shower my nipples still hurt, a lot, and although they were still very sensitive I had never had them hurt so much after so much time had passed. According to Nick I was only “hanging” for about 30 minutes before I passed out and it was now almost 4:30 PM. I had slept for nearly two hours and they still hurt. ...

Rose has become something of a living legend around Saddleworth so I persuaded her to tell me her story for a small, or actually not so small, fee. I had to edit some of it and change a couple of identities but I hope you enjoy it. Angie. Part One I cowered in the corner protecting my face as best I could as the blows rained down, five, six, I counted, as they inflamed my tender bare buttocks, left, right, nine, ten, and then he changed to flicking up between my legs, one, two, three swats on my pussy lips cruelly held open by the over tight leather crotch strap of my harness and I gurgled in helpless orgasmic ecstasy. ...

(story continues from Training Rose) Rose has become something of a living legend around Saddleworth so I persuaded her to tell me her story for a small, or actually not so small, fee. I had to edit some of it and change a couple of identities but I hope you enjoy it. Angie. Continued from Part One Part 2: Harrogate The Box, it was a cardboard box. They bent me over the back of something solid like a table, and I think they snipped away so the box went over my back and hid my head completely because the sounds were even more muffled and then they started, they jabbed something up my backside something slippery, and when they pulled it out again I felt the first warm slightly soft penis nudge my poor bruised backside as its owner tried to worm it inside me. I tried to kick but someone grabbed my feet and tied them to something, table legs probably, and then he was inside me and it hurt. ...

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 3: Trapped in the Dumpster Again) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Three Part 4: The First Playtime I was woken by the loud grumbling from my belly. Slowly opening my eyes I noticed I was laying in a bed. It was neat and warm, but somehow I was feeling groggy. My arms and legs felt strangely numb and my wrists and ankles hurt. Looking to the window I noticed a dim light shining through. I didn’t know what time it was. It was clearly twilight outside, but was it morning or evening? How long had I slept? How had I gotten into the bed? ...

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 5: Playtime at the Beach) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Five Part 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap Two whole months had passed since our last real encounter with trash bags. I can remember the day. We were at the beach, and there he had sealed me bound and gagged inside a trash bag. Before that he’d covered me with leftover food and drinks. To my shock he left me inside my trash bag at the beach. I was a bit afraid, that he wouldn’t came back for me. And my fear grew as I heard footsteps outside and someone moaned about those stupid people, who had disposed of their trash at the beach. Then I felt movement on my bag and it was opened. I’d barely moved myself, but then I saw his face smiling down at me. ...

Here I was thinking I was hot stuff. I’d turned 18. I was a senior. I had been accepted to college. There was one month of school left and hell, I was sailing through my final classes. I was invincible. I was eating lunch with my friend when a glob of pudding landed in front of me. Raucous laughter erupted from the other end of the table. I saw one of my classmates still holding the spoon used to catapult it at me. ...

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Convicted of terrorism, Vicki is sentenced to penal slavery Vicki, a young woman who works for a large department store, figures out a way to bypass the electronic return tags on expensive dresses sold by the store where she works . This allows her to buy dresses on a Friday, wear them to events over the weekend, and return them on Monday. ...

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Convicted of terrorism, Vicki is sentenced to penal slavery Vicki, a young woman who works for a large department store, figures out a way to bypass the electronic return tags on expensive dresses sold by the store where she works . This allows her to buy dresses on a Friday, wear them to events over the weekend, and return them on Monday. ...

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 7: Water Punishments) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Slave missy is introduced to “The Whipmaster.” This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery. ...

Alice Kemp was walking firmly and purposefully along the hallway from her apartment. She was forty two, of average height, still slim and with an athletic carriage. Short fair hair framed a square, not unattractive face. She had been divorced some years back, worked in a minor managerial job and was generally thought to be comfortably off. She had on a neat wool skirt, a white blouse and flat heeled black shoes. Over all this she wore a thick grey winter overcoat which fell to below her knees, was buttoned up to the throat and she had turned up the collar. She looked as if she was going on a long outing in the cold Autumn evening outside. In reality she was only going to a unit on the floor below. ...

Yoko’s Experience #1: The Massage Center Yoko heard about this new massage center by the station, which opened one month ago, from her friend Hikaru. Already being a regular there, Hikaru just couldn’t stop talking about how great she felt after each session. But when asked directly what makes them so pleasurable, she just gave a mysterious smile and said that Yoko should try it for herself and she won’t get disappointed. Being curious by nature, Yoko decided to check it out at the next weekend. ...